chief ād his brethren an hūdreth twelue 11 ¶ And Dauid called Zadok and Abiathar the Priestes and of the Leuites Vriél Asaiah and Ioél Shemaiah and 〈◊〉 and Amminadab 12 And he said vnto them Ye are the chief fathers of the Leuites sanctifie your selues and your brethren and bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél vnto the place that I haue prepared for it 13 For * because ye were not there at the first the Lord our God made a breach among vs for we soght him not after due ordre 14 So the Priestes and the Leuites sanctified thē selues to bring vp the Arke of the Lorde God of Israél 15 ¶ And the sonnes of the Leuites bare the Arke of God vpon their shulders with the barres as Mosés had commanded * according to the worde of the Lord. 16 And Dauid spake to the chief of the Leuites that they shulde appointe certeine of their brethren to singe with instrumentes of musike with violes and harpes and cymbales that they might make a sounde and lift vp their voyce with ioye 17 So the Leuites appointed Heman the sonne of Ioél and of his brethren Asáph the sonne of Bereechiah and of the sonnes of Merari their brethren Ethan the sonne of Kushaiah 18 And with them their brethren in the seconde degre Zechariah Ben and Iaaziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni Eliab and Benaiah and Maasiah and Mattithiah and Elipheleh and Mikneah and Obed Edóm and Ieiél the porters 19 So Heman Asaph and Ethan were singers to make a sounde with cymbales of brasse 20 And Zechariah and Aziél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Vnni and Eliab and Maashiah and Benaiah with violes on Alamōth 22 And Mattithiah and Elipheléh and Mikneah and Obéd Edóm and Ieiél and Azaziah with harpes vppon Sheminith lenazzéah 21 But Chenaniah the chief of the Leuites had the charge bearing the burden in the charge for he was able to instruct 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were porters for the Arke 24 And Shecaniah and Iehoshaphat and Nethane él and Amashai and Zachariah and Benaiah and Eliézer the Priestes did blowe with trumpets before the Arke of God and Obéd Edóm and Ieriah were porters for the Arke 25 * So Dauid and the Elders of Israél and the captaines of thousandes went to bryng vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lord from the house of Obéd Edōm with ioye 26 And because that God helped the Leuites that bare the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde they offred seuen bullockes and seuen rams 27 And Dauid had on him a linen garment as all the Leuites that bare the Arke and the singers and Chenaniah that had the chief charge of the singers and vpon Dauid was a linen Ephód 28 Thus all Israél broght vp the Arke of the Lords couenant with shouting and soūde of trumpets ād with cornets ād with cymbales making a sounde with violes ād with harpes 29 And when the Arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde came into the citie of Dauid Michál the daughter of Saul loked out at a win dowe and sawe Kyng Dauid dancynge and playing and * she despised him in her heart CHAP. XVI 1 The Arke being placed they offer sacrifices 4 Dauid ordeineth Asaph and his brethren to minister before the Lorde 8 He appointeth a notable Psalme to be sung in praise of the Lord. 1 SO * they broght in the Arke of God and set in the middes of the Tabernacle that dauid had pitched for it they offred burnt offrings and peace offrings before God 2 And when Dauid had made an end of offring the burnt offring ād the peace offrings he blessed the people in the Name of the Lord. 3 And he dealt to euerie one of Israél both mā and woman to euerie one a cake of bread and a piece of flesh and a bottel of wine 4 And he appointed certeine of the Leuites to minister before the Arke of the Lord and to rehearse and to thanke ād praise the Lord God of Israél 5 Asaph the chief and next to hym Zechariah Ieiél and Shemiramoth and Iehiél and Mattithiah and Eliab and Benaiah and Obéd Edóm euen Ieiél with instruments violes and harpes and Asaph to make a sounde with cymbales 6 And Benaiah and Iahaziél Priestes with trumpets continually before the Arke of the couenant of God 7 Then at that time Dauid did appoint at the biginnyng to giue thankes to the Lorde by the hand of Asaph and his brethren 8 * Praise the Lorde and call vpon his Name declare his workes among the people 9 Sing vnto hym sing prayse vnto hym and talke of all his wonderful workes 10 Reioyce in his holy Name let the hearts of them that seke the Lord reioyce 11 Seke the Lord and his strength seke his face continually 12 Remember his maruelous workes that he hathe done his wōders and the iudgemēts of his mouth 13 O sede of Israél his seruant ô the children of Iaak ôb his chosen 14 He is the Lord our God his iudgements are throughout all the earth 15 Remember his couenant for euer and the worde which he commanded to a thousand generacions 16 * Whiche he made with Abrahám and his othe to Izhák 17 And hathe confirmed it to Iaakōb for a Lawe and to Israél for an euerlasting couenant 18 Saying To thee wil I giue the land of Canáan the lot of your inheritance 19 When ye were fewe in nomber yea a very fewe and strangers therein 20 And walke about 〈◊〉 nacion to nacion and from one kingdome to another people 21 He suffred no man to do them wrong but rebuked Kings for their sakes saying 22 Touche not mine anointed and do my Prophetes no harme 23 * Sing vnto the Lord all the earth 〈◊〉 his saluacion from day to day 24 Declare his glorie among the nacions and his wonderful workes among all people 25 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised and he is to be feared aboue all gods 26 For all the gods of the people are idoles but the Lord made the heauens 27 Praise and glorie are before him power beautie are in his place 28 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 29 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his Name bring an offring and come before him and worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 30 Tremble ye before him all the earth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue 31 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad and let them say among the nacions The Lord reigneth 32 Let the sea roare and all that therein is let the field be ioyful and all that is in it 33 Let the trees of the wood thē reioyce at the presence of the Lord for he commeth to
〈◊〉 the earth 34 Praise the Lord for he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 35 And say ye Saue vs ô God our saluacion gather vs and deliuer vs from the heathen that we may praise thine holy Name and glorie in thy praise 36 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél for euer and euer and let all people say So be it and praise the Lord. 37 ¶ Then he left there before the Arke of the Lords couenant Asáph and his brethren to minister continually before the Arke that which was to be done euerie day 38 And Obéd Edóm and his brethrē thre score and eight and Obéd Edóm the sonne of Ieduthún and Hosáh were porters 39 And Zadōk the Priest and his brethren the Priests were before the Tabernacle of the Lord in the hie place that was at Gibeōn 40 To offer burnt offrings vnto the Lord vpon the burnt offring altar cōtinually in the mor ning and in the euening euen according vnto all that is written in the Lawe of the Lord which he commanded Israél 41 And with them were Hemán Ieduthún and the rest that were chosen which were appointed by names to praise the Lord because his mercie endureth for euer 42 Euen with them were Hemán and Ieduthún to make a sounde with the cornets and with the cymbales with excellent instrumēts of 〈◊〉 and the sonnes of Ieduthún were at the gate 43 And all the people departed euerie man to his house and Dauid returned to blesse his house CHAP. XVII 3 Dauid is forbidden to buylde an house vnto the Lord. 12 Christ is promised vnder the figure of Salomón 18 Dauid 〈◊〉 thankes 23 And prayeth vnto God 1 NOw * afterwarde whē Dauid dwelt in his house he said to Nathán the Prophet Be 〈◊〉 I dwel in an house of cedre trees but the Arke of the Lords couenant remaineth vnder curtaines 2 Then Nathán said to Dauid Do all that is in thine heart for God is with thee 3 And the same night euen the worde of God came to Nathán saying 4 Go and tel Dauid my 〈◊〉 Thus saith the Lord Thou shalt not buylde me an house to dwel in 5 For I haue dwelt in no house since the day that I broght out the children of Israél vnto this day but I haue bene from tent to tent and from habitacion to habitacion 6 Wheresoeuer I haue walked with all 〈◊〉 spake I one worde to anie of the iudges of Israél whome I commanded to fede my peo ple saying Why haue ye not buylt me an house of cedre trees 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say vnto my seruant Dauid Thus saith the Lord of hostes I toke thee from the shepe coate from following the shepe that thou shuld est be a prince ouer my people Israél 8 And I haue bene with thee whethersoeuer thou hast walked haue destroyed all thine enemies out of thy sight haue made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth 9 Also I wil appoint a place for my people Israél and wil plant it that they may dwel in their place and moue nomore nether shal the wicked people vexe then anie more as at the beginning 10 And since the time that I commanded iudges ouer my people Israél And I wil subdue all thine enemies therefore I say vnto thee that the Lord wil buylde thee an house 11 And when thy dayes shal be fulfilled to go with thy fathers then wil I raise vp thy sede after thee which shal be of thy sonnes and wil stablish his kingdome 12 He shal buylde me an house I wil stablish his throne for euer 13 I wil be his father and he shal be my sonne I wil not take my mercie away from him as I toke it from him that was before thee 14 But I wil establish him in mine house and in my kingdome for euer and his throne shal be stablished for euer 15 According to all these wordes and according to all this vision So Nathán spake to King Dauid 16 ¶ And Dauid the King went in and sate before the Lord and said Who am I ô Lord God and what is mine house that thou hast broght me hetherto 17 Yet thou esteming this a smale thing ô God hast also spokē concerning the house of thy seruant for a great while and hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of hye degre ô Lord God 18 What can Dauid desme more of thee for the honour of thy seruant for thou knowest thy seruant 19 O Lord for thy seruants sake euen according to thine heart hast thou done all this great thing to declare all magnificence 20 Lord there is none like thee nether is there anie God besides thee according to all that we haue heard with our eares 21 Moreouer what one nacion in the earth is like thy people Israél whose God went to re deme then to be his people to make thy self a Name to do great terrible things by casting our naciōs frō before thy people whome thou hast deliuered out of Egypt 22 For thou hast ordeined thy people Israél to be thine owne people for euer thou Lord art become their God 23 Therefore now Lord let the thing that thou hast spoken concerning thy seruant and cōcerning his house be confirmed for euer and do as thou hast said 24 And let thy Name be stable and magnified for euer that it may be said The Lord of hostes God of Israél is the God of Israél and let the house of Dauid thy seruant be sta blished before thee 25 For thou ô my God hast reueled vnto the eare of thy seruāt that thou wilt buylde him an house therefore thy seruant hathe bene bolde to pray before thee 26 Therefore now Lord for thou art God and hast spoken this goodnes vnto thy seruant 27 Now therefore it hathe pleased thee to bles se the house of thy seruant that it may be before thee for euer for thou ô Lord hast blessed it and it shal be blessed for euer CHAP. XVIII 1 The battel of Dauid against the Philistims 2 And agaīst Moab 3 Zobáh 5 Arám 12 And Edóm 1 ANd after this Dauid smote the Philistims and subdued them and toke Gath and the villages thereof out of the hand of the Philistims 2 And he smote Moáb and the Moabites became Dauids seruants and broght giftes 3 ¶ And Dauid smote Hadarézer King of Zobáh vnto Hamáth as he went to stablish his border by the riuer Peráth 4 And Dauid toke from him a thousand charets and seuen thousand horsemen and twētie thousand fotemen and * destroyed all the charets but he reserued of thē an hundreth charets 5 ¶ Then came the Aramites of Damascus to succour Hadarézer King of Zobáh but Dauid slewe of the
dayes but I wil trust in thee PSAL. LVI 1 Dauid being broght to Achish the King of Gath. 2 Sam. 21 12 〈◊〉 of his enemies demandeth succour 3 putteth his 〈◊〉 in God and in his promises 12 And pro miseth to performe his vowes which he had taken vpon him w ere of this was the effect to praise to God him in his charge ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid on Michtám concerning the dūme dooue in a farre countrei when the Philistimstoke him īn Gath. 1 BE merciful vnto me 〈◊〉 God for man wolde swallow me vp he fighteth continnally and vexeth me 2 Mine enemies wolde daiely swallow me vp for manie fight against me ô thou moste High 3 When I was afraied I trusted in thee 4 I wil reioyce in God because of his wordes I trust in GOD and wil not feare what flesh can do vnto me 5 Mine owne wordes grieue me daily all their thoghts are against me to do me hurt 6 They gather together and kepe them selues close thei marke my steppes becau se they waite for my soule 7 They thinke they shal escape by iniquitie ô God cast these people downe in thi ne angre 8 Thou hast counted my wandrings put my teares into thy bottel are they not in thy registre 9 When I crye then mine enemies shal turne backe this I know for God is with me 10 I wil reioyce in God because of his worde in the Lord wil I reioyce because of his worde 11 In God do I trust I wil not be afraied what man can do vnto me 12 Thy vowes are vpon me ô God I wil ren dre praises vnto thee 13 For thou hast deliuered my soule from death and also my fete from falling that I maye walke before God in the light of the liuing PSAL. LVII 1 Dauid being in the 〈◊〉 of Ziph where the inhabitāts did betraýe him and at 〈◊〉 in the same 〈◊〉 with Saúl 2 Calleth moste earnestly vnto God with sul considence that he wil performe his promes and take his cau se in hand 5 Also that he wil shew his glorie in the heauē and earth against the cruel enemies 9 Therefore doeth he rendre laude and praise ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psalme of Dauid on Michtám * When he flex from Saúl in the caue 1 HAue mercie vpon me ô God haue mercie vpon me for my soule trusteth in thee and in the shadow of thy wings wil I trust til these afflictions ouerpasse 2 I wil call vnto the moste high God euen to the God that performeth his promes toward me 3 He wil send from heauen and saue me frō the reprofe of him that wolde swallow me Selah GOD wil send his mercie and his trueth 4 My soule is among lions I lie among the children of mé that are set on fyre whose teeth are speares and arrowes and their tongue a sharpe sworde 5 Exalte thy self ô God aboue the heauen and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 They haue leyed a net for my steppes my soule is pressed downe they haue digged a pit before me and are fallen into the mid des of it Seláh 7 Mine heart is prepared ô God mine heart is prepared I wil sing and giue praise 8 A wake my tongue awake viole and har pe I wil awake early 9 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 10 For thy mercie is great vnto the heauens and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 11 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon al the earth PSAL. LVIII 1 He describeth the malice of his enemies the slatterers of Saúl who bothe secretly and openly soght his destruction from home he appealeth to Gods iudgement 10 Shew ing that the iuste shal reioyce when they se the punishement of the wicked to the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psal. of Dauid on Michtám 1 IS it true ô Congregacion speake ye iustly o sonnes of men iudge ye vp righ tly 2 Yea rather ye imagine mischiefin your heart your hands execute crueltie vpon the earth 3 The wicked are strangers from the wom be euen from the belly haue they erred and speake lies 4 Their poison is euen like the poison of a serpent like the deafe adder that stoppeth his eare 5 VVhich heareth not the voyce of the in chā ter thogh he be moste expert in charming 6 Breake their teeth ó God in their mouther breake the iawes of the yong lions ô Lord. 7 Let them melt like the waters let them passe away when he shooteth his arrowes let them be as broken 8 Let him consume like a snaile that melteth and like the vntiemelic frute of a womā that hathe not sene the sunne 9 As rawe flesh before your pottes fele the fyre of thornes so let him carie thē away a whirle winde in his wrath 10 The righteous shal reioyce when he seeth the vengeance he shal wash his fete in the blood of the wicked 11 And men shalsay Verely there is frute for the righteous doutles there is a God that iudgeth in the earth PLAL LIX 1 〈◊〉 being in great danger of Saúl who sent to slay him in his bed praverb vnto God 3 Declareth his innocencie and their furie 5 Desiring God to destroye all those that sinne of malicious wickednes 1. Whome thogh he kepe aliue for a time to 〈◊〉 his people yet in the end he wil consume them in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he maye be knowen to be the God of Iaakób to the end of the worlde 16 For this he singeth praises to God assured of his mercies ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psal. of 〈◊〉 on Michtam * When Saul sent and they did watche the house to kil him 1 O My God deliuer me from mine enemies defend me from them that rise vp against me 2 Deliuer me from the wicked doers and saue me from the blooddie men 3 For lo they haue layed waite for my soule the mightie men are gathered against me not for mine offense not for my sinne ô Lord. 4 They runne prepare thē selnes without a faute on my parte arise therefore to assist me and beholde 5 Euen thou ô Lord God of hostes ô God of Israél awake to visite all the heathē be not merciful vnto all that transgresse maliciously Sélah 6 They go to and fro in the euening they barke like dogs and go about the citie 7 Beholde they brag in their talke and swordes are in their lippes for VVho say they doeth heare 8 But thou ô Lord shalt haue them in derision and thou shalt laugh at all the heathen 9 He is strong but I wil waite vpon thee for God is my defence 10
into the lowest partes of the earth 10 They shall cast hym downe with the edge of the sworde and they shall be a portion for foxes 11 But the Kyng shall reioyce in God and al that sweare by him shal reioyce in him for the mouth of them that speake lies shall be stopped PSAL. LXIIII. 1 Dauid prayeth against the furie and false reportes of hys enemies 7 He declareth their punishemē and destructiō 10 To the comfort of the iust and the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my voice o God in my prayer pre serue my life from feare of the enemie 2 Hide me from the conspiracie of the wicked and from the rage of the workers of iniquitie 3 Whyche haue whet theyr tongue lyke a sworde and shot for their arrowes bitter wordes 4 To 〈◊〉 at the vpright in secret they shote at him suddenly and feare not 5 They encourage them selues in a wicked purpose they commune together to 〈◊〉 sna res priuely and saie Who shal se them 6 They haue 〈◊〉 out iniquities and haue accomplished that whiche they soght out euen euerie one his secret thoghts and the depth of his heart 7 But God will shote an arrowe at them suddenly their strokes shal be at once 8 They shall cause their owne tongue to fall vpon them and whosoeuer shall se them shal flee awaie 9 And all men shal se it and declare the worke of God and they shal vnderstand what he hathe wroght 10 But the ryghteous shall be glad in the Lorde and trust in hym and all that are vpright of heart shal reioyce PSAL. LXV 1 A praise and thankes giuing vnto God by the faythfull who are signified by Zion 4 For the chusing 〈◊〉 and gouernance of them 9 And 〈◊〉 the plentyfull blessings powred forthe vpon all the earth but specially toward his Church ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme or songe of Dauid 1 O God prayse waiteth for thee in Zión and vnto thee shall the vowe be performed 1 Because thou hearest the prayer vnto thee shall all flesh come 3 Wycked dedes haue preuailed agaynste me but thou wilt be mercifull vnto our trās gressions 4 〈◊〉 is he whome thou chusest and causest to come to thee he shall dwell in thy courts and we shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thine House euen of thine holie Temple 5 O God of our saluaciō thou wilt answer vs with feareful signes in thy righteousnes o thou the hope of al the ends of the earth and of them that are farre of in the sea 6 He stablisheth the moūtaines by his power and is girded about with strength 7 He appeaseth the noise of the seas and the 〈◊〉 of the waues thereof and the tumultes of the people 8 They also that dwell in the vttermost partes of the earth shal be afrayed of thy signes thou shalte make the East and the West to reioyce 9 〈◊〉 visitest the earth ād waterest it thou makest it very riche the Riuer of God is ful of water thou preparest them corne for so thou appointest it 10 Thou waterest abundantly the forrowes thereof thou causest the raine to descende into the valle is thereof thou makest it softe with showres ād blessed the bud thereof 11 Thou crownest the yere with thy goodnes and thy steps drop fatnes 12 They drop vpō the pastures of the wilder nes the hils shal be cōpassed with gladnes 13 The pastures are clad with shepe the valleis also shal be couered with corne therefore they sho wte for ioye and sing PSAL. LXVI 1 He prouoked all men to praise the Lord and to consider his workes 6 He setteth forthe the power of God to affray the rebels 10 And sheweth how God hathe deliuered Israel frome greate bondage and afflictions 13 He promiseth to giue sacrifice 16 And prouoketh all men to heare what God hathe done for hym and to prayse hys Name ¶ To him that excelleth A song or Psalme 1 REioyce in God all ye inhabitantes of the earth 2 Sing for the the glorie of his Name make his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3 Say vnto God how terrible art thou in thy workes through the greatnes of thy power shal thine enemies be in subiectiō vnto thee 4 All the worlde shal worship thee sing vnto thee euen sing of thy Name Sélah 5 Come and beholde the workes of God he is terrible in his doing toward the sonnes of men 6 He hathe turned the Sea into drie land they passe through the riuer on fote there did we reioyce in him 7 He ruleth the world with his power his eies beholde the nations the rebeilious shal not exalt them selues Sélah 8 Praise our God ye people and make the voy ce of his praise to be heard 9 Whiche holdeth our soules in life and suffereth not our fete to slippe 10 For thou ô God hast proued vs thou haste tryed vs as siluer is tryed 11 Thou hast broght vs into the snare and laied a strait chaine vpon our loines 12 Thou hast caused men to ride ouer our heades we went into fyre and into water but thou broghtest vs out into a wealthie place 13 I will go into thine House with burnt offrings and wil paie thee my vowes 14 Whiche my lippes haue promised and my mouth hathe spoken in mine affliction 15 I will offer vnto thee the burnt offrings of fat rams with in cense I will prepare bullockes and goates Sélah 16 Come and hearken al ye that feare God and I wil tel you what he hathe done to my soule 17 I called vnto him with my mouth and he was exalted with my tongue 18 If I regarde wickednes in mine heart the Lord wil not heare me 19 But God hathe heard me and considered the voice of my prayer 20 Praised be God which hath not put backe my prayer nor his mercie from me PSAL. LXVII 1 A prayer of the Church to obteine the fauour of God to be lightened with his countenauce 2 To the end that his waye iudgemēts maye be knowen throughout the earth 7 And finally is declareth the kingdome of God which shulde be vniuersally erected at the comming of Christ. ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psal. or song 1 GOd be merciful vnto vs blesse vs cause his face to shine among vs. Sélah 2 That they maie know thy waie vpon earth and thy sauing health among all nations 3 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 4 Let the people be glad reioyce for thou shalt iudge the people righteously gouer ne the nations vpon the earth Sélah 5 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 6 Thē shal the earth bring for the her increa se and
haue en dured for euer 16 And God wolde haue fed them with the fat of wneat with honie out of the rocke wold I haue sufficed thee PSAL. LXXXII 1 The Prophet declaring God to be present among the Iudges and Magistrates 2 Reproueth their parcialitie 3 And exhorteth them to do iustice 5 But seing none amandement 8 He desireth God to vndertake the matter execute iustice him self ¶ APsalme commited to Asáph 1 GOd standeth in the assemblie of gods he iudgeth among gods 2 How long wil ye iudge vniustly and accept the persones of the wicked Sélah 3 Do right to the poore and fatherles do iustice to the poore and nedie 4 Deliuer the poore and nedie saue them from the hand of the wicked 5 They knowe not and vnderstand nothing they walke in darknes albeit all the fundacions of the earth be moued 6 I haue said Ye are gods and ye all are childrē of the most High 7 But ye shald ye as a man ye princes shal fall like others 8 OGOD arise therefore iudge thou the earth for thou shalt in herite all nations PSAL. LXXXIII 1 The people of Israél praye vnto the Lord to deliuer thē from their enemies bot he at home and farre of which imagined nothing but their destruction 〈◊〉 And they desire that all suche Wicked people maye according as God was accustomed be stricken with the stormie tempest of Gods wrath 18 That thei maie knowe that the Lord is moste high vpon the earth ¶ A song or Psalme committed to Asáph 1 KEpe not thou silence ô God be not stil and cease not ô God 2 Forlo thine enemies make a tumulte and they that hate thee haue lifted vp the head 3 Thei haue taken craftie counsel against thy people and haue consulted against thy secret ones 4 Thei haue said Come and let vs cut them of from being a nation and let the name of Israél be no more in remembrance 5 For thei haue consulted together in heart and haue made a league against thee 6 The tabernacles of Edom and the 〈◊〉 Moab and the Agarims 7 Gebál and Ammōn and Amaléch the Philistims with the inhabitants of Tyrus 8 Asshur also is ioyned with thē thei haue bene an arme to the children of Lot 9 Do thou to them as vnto the Midianites as to Siserá and as to Iabin at the riuer of Kishón 10 Thei perished at Endór and were dongue forthe earth 11 Make thē euen their princes like * Oréb and like Zeéb yea all their princes like Zebah and like Zalmuná 12 Which haue said Let vs take for our possession the habitacions of God 13 O my God make them like vnto a whele and as the stubble before the winde 14 As the fyer burneth the forest and as the flame setteth the mountaines on fyre 15 So persecute them with thy tempest make them afraied with thy storme 16 Fil their faces with shame that thei maie seke thy Name ö Lord. 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for euer yea let them be put to shame perish 18 That they maie knowe that thou which art called Iehouáh art alone euen the most High ouer all the earth PSAL. LXXXIIII 1 Dauid driuen forthe of his countrey 2 Desireth moste ardently to come againe to the Tabernacle of the Lord and the assemblie of the Saints to praise God 4 Prono uncing them blessed tha maie so do 6 Then he praiseth the courage of the people that paste through the wildernes to assemble them selues in Zión 10 Finally with praise of this matter and confidence of Gods goodnes he endeth the Psalme ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Gittith A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 O Lord of hostes how amiable are thy Tabernacles 2 My soule longeth yea and fainteth for the co urtes of the Lord for mine heart and my 〈◊〉 reioyce in the liuing God 3 Yea the sparowe hathe founde her an house the swallo we anest for her where she maie lay her yong euen by thine altars ô Lord of hostes my King and my God 4 Blessed are they that dwel in thine house they wil euer praise thee Sélah 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose heart are thy waies 6 They going through the vale of Bacá make welles therein the raine also couereth the pooles 7 They go from strength to strength til eue rie one appeare before God in Zión 8 O Lord God of hostes heare my prayer hear ken ô God of Iaakob 〈◊〉 9 Beholde ô God ourshield loke vpon the face of thine Anointed 10 For a daye in thy courtes is better then a thousand other where I had rather be a dore keper in the House of my God then to dwell in the tabernacles of wickednes 11 For the Lord God is the sunne and shield vn to vs the Lord wil giue grace and glorie no good thing wil he withholde from them that walke vprightly 12 O Lord of hostes blessed is the man that trusteth in thee PSAL. LXXXV 1 Because God withdrewe not his rods from his Church af ter 〈◊〉 returne from Babylō first they put him in minde of their deliuerance to the intent that he shuld not leaue the worke of his grace 〈◊〉 5 Next thei camplaine of their long affliction 8 And thirdly they reioyce in hope of 〈◊〉 promised 9 For their deliuerance was a figure of Christs kingdome vnder the which shulde be perfite felicitie ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kôrah 1 LOrd thou hast bene fauourable vnto thy land thou hast broght againe the captiuitie of 〈◊〉 Iaakób 2 Thou hast forgiuen the iniquitie of thy peo ple and couered and their sinnes Sélah 3 〈◊〉 hast withdrawē all thine angre hast turned backe frō the fiercenes of thy wrath 4 Turne vs ô God of our saluacion release 〈◊〉 angre towards vs. 5 〈◊〉 thou be angrie with vs for euer and wilt thou prolong thy wrath from one gene racion to another 6 Wilt thou not turne againe and quicken vs that thy people maye reioyce in thee 7 She we vs thy mercie ô Lord and grante vs thy saluacion 8 I wil hearkē what the Lord God wil saie for he wil speake peace vnto his people to his Saints that they turne not againe to folie 9 Surely his saluacion is nere to thē that feare him that glorie maye dwell in 〈◊〉 land 10 Mercie and trueth shal mete righteousnes and peace shalkisse one another 11 Trueth shal bud out of the earth and righteousnes shal loke downe from heauen 12 Yea the Lord shal giue good things and our land shal giue her increase 13 Righteousnes shal go before him and shal let her steps in the waye PSAL. LXXXVI 1 Dauid sore afflicted and
aloude vnto the rocke of our saluacion 2 Let vs come before his face with prayse let vs sing loude vnto him with psalmes 3 For the Lord is a great God and a greate King 〈◊〉 all gods 4 In whose hand are the depe places of the earth and the heights of the mountaines are his 5 To whome the sea belongeth for he made it and hys handes formed the drye land 6 Come let vs worship and fall downe and 〈◊〉 before the Lord our maker 7 For he is our God and we are the people of his pasture and the shepe of his hand to daie if ye wil heare his voice 8 Harden not your heart as in 〈◊〉 and as in the daye of Massáh in the wildernes 9 Where your fathers tempted me proued me thogh thei had sene my worke 10 Fortie yeres haue I contended with this generacion and said Thei are a people that erre in heart for thei haue not knowē my wayes 11 Wherefore I sware in my wrath saying Surely they shal not enter into my rest PSAL. XCVI 1 An exhortation bothe to the Iewes and Gētiles to praise God for his mercie And this specially ought to be referred to the kingdome of Christ. 1 SIng vnto the Lord a newe song sing vnto the Lord all the earth 2 〈◊〉 vnto the Lord and praise his Name declare his saluacion from daie to daie 3 Declare his glorie among all nations his wonders among all people 4 For the Lord is great and muche to be praised he is to be feared aboue all gods 5 For all the gods of the people are idols but the Lord made the heauen 6 Strength and glorye are before hym power and beautie are in his Sanctuarie 7 Giue vnto the Lord ye families of the people giue vnto the Lord glorie and power 8 Giue vnto the Lord the glorie of his name bring an offring and entre into his courtes 9 Worship the Lord in the glorious Sāctuarie tremble before him all the earth 10 Saie among the nations The Lord reigneth surely the worlde shal be stable and not moue and he shal iudge the people in righteousnes 11 Let the heauens reioyce and let the earth be glad let the sea roare and all that therein is 12 Let the field be ioyful and all that is in it let all the trees of the wood then reioyce 13 Before the Lorde for he commeth for he commeth to iudge the earth he wil iudge the worlde with right cousnes the people in his trueth PSAL. XCVII 1 The Prophet exhorteth all to reioyce for the comming of the kingdome of Christ. 7 Dreadful to the rebels and idolaters 8 And ioyful to the iust whome he exhorteth to innocencie 12 To reioycing and thankesgiuing 1 THe Lord reigneth let the earth reioy ce let the multitude of theyles be glad 2 Cloudes and darkenes are round about him righteousnes and iudgemēt are the fundation of his throne 3 There shall go a fyer before him burne vp his enemies round about 4 His lightnings gaue light vnto the world the earth sawe it and was afraid 5 The mountaines melted like waxe at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth 6 The heauens declare his righteousnes all the people se his glorie 7 Confounded be all thei that serue grauē images and that glorie in idoles worship him allye gods 8 Zión heard of it and was glad and the daughters of Iudáh reioyced because of thy iudgements ô Lord. 9 For thou Lord arte moste high aboue all the earth thou art muche exalted aboue all gods 10 Ye that loue the Lord hate euil he preserueth the soules of his Saints he will deliuer them from the hand of the wicked 11 Light is sowen for the righteous ioye for the vpright in heart 12 Reioyce ye righteous in the Lord giue thankes for his holie remembrance PSAL. XCVIII 1 An earnest exhortation to all creatures to praise the Lord for his power mercie and fidelitie in his promes by Christ 10 By whome he hathe communicated his saluaciō to all nations ¶ A Psalme 1 SIng vnto the Lord a new song for he hath done maruelous things * his right hand and his holie arme haue gottē him the victorie 2 The Lord declared his saluatiō his righteousnes hathe he reueiled in the sight of the nations 3 He hathe remembred his mercie and hys trueth towarde the house of Israél all the ends of the earth haue sene the saluation of our God 4 All the earth singye loude vnto the Lord crye out and reioyce and sing praises 5 Sing praise to the Lord vpon the harpe euen vpō the harpe with a singing voice 6 With shalmes and sounde of trumpets sing loude before the Lord the King 7 Let the sea roare all that the rein is the worlde and thei that dwell therein 8 Let the floods clap their hands let the mountaines reioyce together 9 Before the Lord for he is come to iudge the earth with righteousnes shal he iudge the worlde and the people with equitie PSAL. XCIX 1 He commandeth the power equitie and excellēcie of the kingdome of God by Christ ouer the Iewes and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And prouoketh them to magnifie the same and to serue the Lord 6 Following the 〈◊〉 of the ancient Fathers Mosés Aarón Samuél who calling vpon God were heard 〈◊〉 their praiers 1 THe Lord reigneth let the people trēble he sitteth betwene the * Cherubims let the earth be moued 2 The Lord is greate in Zión and he is high aboue all the people 3 Thei shal praise thy greate and fearefull Name for it is holie 4 And the Kings power that loueth iudgemēt for thou hast prepared equitie thou hast execute diudgement and iustice in Iaakōb 5 Exalt the Lord our God and fall downe before his fotestole for he is holie 6 Mosés and Aarón were among his Priests and Samuél among suche as call vpon his Name these called vpon the Lord and he heard them 7 He spake vnto them in the cloudie piller thei kept his testimonies and the Lawe that he gaue them 8 Thou heardest them ô Lord our God thou wast a fauourable God vnto them thogh thou didest take vengeance for theyr inuentions 9 Exalt the Lord our GOD and fall downe before his holie Mountaine for the Lord our God is holie PSAL. C. 1 He exhorteth all to serue the Lord. 3 who hathe chosen vs and preserued vs. 4 And to entre into his assemblies to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of praise 1 SIng ye loude vnto the Lord all the earth 2 Serue the Lord with gladnes come before him with ioyfulnes 3 Knowe ye that euen the Lord is GOD he hathe made vs and not we our selues we are his
hostes ye his ser uants that do his pleasure 22 Praise the Lord allye his workes in all pla ces of his dominion my soule praise thou the lord PSAL. CIIII. 1 An excellent Psalme to praise God for the creation of the worlde and the gouernance of the same by his maruelous prouidence 35 wherein the Prophet praieth against the wicked who are occasions that God diminished his blessings ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 MY soule praise thou the Lord ô Lord my God thou are exceding great thou art clothed with glorie and honour 2 Which couereth him self with light as with a garment and spreadeth the heauens like a curtaine 3 Which laieth the beames of his chābers in the waters and maketh the cloudes his chariot and walketh vpon the wings of the winde 4 Which maketh the spirits his messengers and a flaming fyre his ministers 5 He set the earth vpon her fundations so that it shal neuer moue 6 Thou coueredst it with the deepe as with a garment the waters wolde stand aboue the mountaines 7 But at thy rebuke thei flee at the voice of thy thunder thei haste awaie 8 And the mountaines ascend and the valleis descend to the place which thou hast established for them 9 But thou hast set thē a bonde which thei shal not passe thei shal not returne to co uer the earth 10 He sendeth the springs into the valleis which runne betwene the mountaines 11 Thei shal giue drinke to all the beastes of the field and the wilde asses shal quenche their thirst 12 By these springs shal the foules of the hea uen dwell and sing among the branches 13 He watereth the mountaines from his chambers and the earth is filled with the frute of thy workes 14 He causeth grasse to growe for the cattel and herbe for the vse of mā that he maie bring forthe bread out of the earth 15 And wine that maketh glad the heart of man and oyle to make the face to shine and bread that strengtheneth mans heart 16 The high trees are satisfied euē the cedres of Lebanón which he hathe planted 17 That the bordes maie make their nestes there the 〈◊〉 dwelleth in the firre trees 18 The high mountaines are for the goates the rockes are are fuge for the conies 19 He 〈◊〉 the moone for certeine sea soo the sunne knoweth his going downe 20 Thou makest darkenes and it is night wherein all the beastes of the forest crepe forthe 21 The lions roare after their praie and seke their meate at God 22 When the sunne riseth they retire and couche in their dennes 23 Then goeth man forthe to his worke to his labour vntil the euening 24 O Lord how manifolde are thy workes in wisdome hast thou made them all the earth is ful of thy riches 25 So is this sea great and wide for therein are things creping innumerable bothe smale beastes and great 26 There go the shippes yea that Liuiathan whome thou hast made to plaie therein 27 All these waite vpon thee that thou maiest giue them fode in due season 28 Thou giuest it to them and thei gather it thou openest thine hād and thei are filled with good things 29 But if thou hide thy face thei are troubled if thou take awaie their breath they dye and returne to their dust 30 Againe if thou send forthe thy spirit thei are created and thou renuest the face of the earth 31 Glorie be to the Lord for euer let the Lord reioyce in his workes 32 He loketh on the earth and it trembleth he toucheth the mountaines thei smoke 33 I wil sing vnto the Lord all my life I wil praise my God while I liue 34 Let my wordes be acceptable vnto him I wil reioyce in the Lord. 35 Let the sinners be consumed out of the earth and the wicked til there be nomore ômy soule praise thou the Lord. Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CV 1 He praiseth the singular grace of God who hathe of all the people of the worde chosen a peculiar people to him self and hauing chosen them neuer ceaseth to do them good euen for his promes sake 1 PRaise the Lord and call vpon his Name declare his workes among the people 2 Sing vnto him sing praise vnto him and talke of all his wonderous workes 3 Reioyce in his holie Name let the heart of them that seke the Lord reioyce 4 Seke the Lord and his strength seke his face continually 5 Remembre his maruelous workes that he hathe done his wonders and the iudgements of his mouth 6 Ye sede of Abrahám his seruant ye children of Iaakōb which are his elect 7 He is the Lord our God his iudgemēts are through all the earth 8 He hathe alwaie remembred his couenant and promes that he made to a thousand generacions 9 Euen that which he made with Abrahā and his othe vnto Izhák 10 And since hathe confirmedit to Iaakōb for a law and to Israél for an euerlasting couenant 11 Saying Vnto thee wil I giue the land of Canáan the lot of your inheritance 12 Albeit thei were fewe in nomber yea verie fewe and strangersin the land 13 And walked about from nacion to nacion from one kingdome to another people 14 Yet suffred he no man to do them wrong but reproued Kings for their sakes saying 15 Touche not mine anointed and do my Prophetes no harme 16 Moreouer he called a famine vpon the lād and vtterly brake the staf of bread 17 But he sent a man before them Ioséph was solde for a slaue 18 Theihelde his fete in the stockes and he was laied in yrons 19 Vntil his appointed time came and the counsel of the Lord had tryed him 20 The King sent and losed him euen the Ru ler of the people deliuered him 21 He made him Lord of his house and ruler of all his substance 22 That he shulde binde his princes vnto his wil and teache his Ancients wisdome 23 Then Israél came to Egypt and Iaakob was a stranger in the land of Ham 24 And he increased his people excedingly made them stronger then their oppressers 25 He turned their heart to hate his people and to deale craftely with his seruants 26 Then sent he Mosés his seruant and Aarón whome he had chosen 27 Thei shewed among them the message of his signes and wonders in the land of Ham 28 He sent darkenes and made it darke and thei were not disobedient vnto his commission 29 * He turned their waters into blood and slewe their fish 30 * Their land broght forthe frogs euen in their Kings chambers 31 He spake and there came swarmes of flies and lice in all their quarters 32 He gaue them haile for raine and flames of fyer in their land 33 He smote their vines also and
wandered in the desert and wildernes out of the way and founde no citie to dwell in 5 Bothe hungrie and thirstie their soule fainted in them 6 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he de liuered them from their distres 7 And led thē forthe by the rightway that they might go to a citie ofhabitacion 8 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonder ful workes before the sonnes of men 9 For he satisfied the thirstie soule and filled the hungrie soule with goodnes 10 They that dwel in darkenes and in the shadowe of death being bounde in miserie and yron 11 Because they rebelled against the wordes of the Lord and despised the coūsel of the moste High 12 When he humbled their heart with heauines then they fell downe and there was no helper 13 Then they cryed vnto the Lord in their trouble and he deliuered them from their distres 14 He broght them out of darkenes and out of the shadowe of death and brake their bands a sunder 15 Let them therefore cōfesse before the lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 16 For he hathe broken the gates of brasse and brast the barres of yron a sundre 17 Fooles by reason of their transgression and because of their iniquities are afflicted 18 Their soule abhorreth all meat and they are broght to deaths dore 19 Then they crye vnto the LORD in their trouble and he deliuereth them frō their distres 20 He sendeth his worde and healeth them and deliuereth them from their graues 21 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 22 And let them offer sacrifices of praise declare his workes with reioycing 23 They that go downe to the sea in shippes and occupie by the great waters 24 They se the workes of the Lord and his wonders in the depe 25 For he commandeth and raiseth the stormie winde it lifteth vp the waues thereof 26 They mounte vp to the heauē descend to the depe so that their soule melteth for trouble 27 They are tossed to and fro and stagger like a drunken man and all their cunning is gone 28 Then they crye vnto the Lord in their trouble and he bringeth them out of their distres 29 He turneth the storme to calme so that the waues thereof are stil. 30 When they are quieted they are glad he bringeth them vnto the hauen where they wolde be 31 Let them therefore confesse before the Lord his louing kindenes and his wonderful workes before the sonnes of men 32 And let them exalt him in the Congregation of the people and praise him in the assemblie of the Elders 33 He turneth the floods into a wildernes and the springs of waters into drienes 34 And a fruteful land into barrennes for the wickednes of them that dwell therin 35 Againe he turneth the wildernes into pooles of water and the drye land into water springs 36 And there he placeth the hungrie and they buyld a citie to dwell in 37 And sowe the fields and plant vineyardes which bring forthe fruteful increase 38 For he blesseth them and they multiplie excedingly and he diminished not their cattel 39 Againe men are diminished and broght lowe by oppression euil and sorowe 40 He powreth contempt vpon princes and causeth them to erre in desert places out of the way 41 Yet he raiseth vp the poore out of miserie and maketh him families like a flocke of shepe 42 The righteous shal se it reioyce and all iniquitie shal stop her mouth 43 Who is wise that he maie obserue these things for they shal vnderstād the louing kindenes of the Lord. PSAL. CVIII This Psalme in composed of two other Psalmes before the seuen and fiftieth and sixtieth The matter here conteined is 1 That Dauid giueth him self with heart and voy ce to praise the Lord. 7 And assureth him self of the promes of God concerning his kingdome ouer Israél his power against other nacions 11 Who thogh he seme to forsake vs for a time yet he alone wil in the end cast dow ne our enemies ¶ A song or Psalme of Dauid 1 O God mine heart is prepared so is my tongue I wil sing and giue praise 2 Awake viole and harpe I wil awake early 3 I wil praise thee ô Lord among the people and I wil sing vnto thee among the nations 4 For thy mercie is great aboue the heaues and thy trueth vnto the cloudes 5 Exalt thy self ô God aboue the heauens and let thy glorie be vpon all the earth 6 That thy beloued maie be deliuered hel pe with thy right hand and heare me 7 God hathe spoken in his holines therefore I wil reioyce I shal diuide Shechém measure the valley of Succōth 8 Gileád shal be mine Manasséh shal be mine Ephráim also shal be the strength of mine head Iuda is my Lawegiuer 9 * Mōab shal be my washpot ouer Edōm wil I cast out my shoe vpon Palestina wil I triumph 10 Who wil leade me in to the strōg citie who wil bring me vnto Edom 11 Wilt not thou ô God which haddest forsaken vs and 〈◊〉 not go forthe ô God with our armies 12 Giue vs helpe against trouble for vaine is the helpe of man 13 Through God we shal do valiantly for he shal tread downe our enemies PSAL. CIX 1 Dauid being faisely accused by flatterers vnto 〈◊〉 praieth God to helpe him and to destroy his enemies 〈◊〉 And vn der them he speaketh of Iudas the traitour vnto Iesus Christ and of all the like enemies of the 〈◊〉 of God 27 And desireth so to be deliuered that his enemies 〈◊〉 knowe the worke to be of God 30 Thē doeth he promise to giue praises vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOlde not thy tongue ô God of my praise 2 For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth 〈◊〉 of deceit are opened 〈◊〉 me thei haue spoken to me with a lying ton gue 3 Thei compassed me about also with wordes of hatred and foght against me without a cause 4 For my friendship thei were mine aduersaries but I gaue my self to praier 5 And they haue rewarded me euil for good and hatred for my friendship 6 Set thou the wicked ouer him let the aduersarie stand at his right hand 7 When he shal be iudged let him be condemned and let his praier be turned in to sinne 8 Let his daies be fewe and let another take his charge 9 Let his childrē be 〈◊〉 and his wife a widowe 10 Let his children be vagabunds and begge and seke bread cōming out of their places destroied 11 Let the extorcioner 〈◊〉 all that the hathe let the strāgers
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done 〈◊〉 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that 〈◊〉 am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let thē couer thē selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condēne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right hād vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil 〈◊〉 with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and Congregaciō of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all thē that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto thē that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe 〈◊〉 his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God 〈◊〉 And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generaciō of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassiō and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemēt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remēbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that 〈◊〉 contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womā to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
glorious maiestie and thy wonderful workes 6 and they shal speake of the power of thy feareful Actes and I wil declare thy greatnes 7 They shal breake out into the mention of thy great goodnes and shal sing aloude of thy righteousnes 8 * The Lord is gratious and merciful slowe to angre and of great mercie 9 The Lord is good to all and his mercies are ouer all his workes 10 All thy workes praise thee ô Lord and thy Saints blesse thee 11 They shewe the glorie of thy kingdome and speake of thy power 12 To cause his power to be knowen to the sonnes of men and the glourious renome of his kingdome 13 Thy * kindome is an euerlasting kingdome and thy dominion endureth throughout all ages 14 The Lord vpholdeth all that fall and lifteth vp all that are readie to fall 15 The eyes of all waite vpon thee and thou giuest them their meat in due season 16 Thou opene st thine hand fillest all things liuing of thy good pleasure 17 The Lord is righteous in all his waies and holie in all his workes 18 The Lord is nere vnto all that call vpon him yea to al that call vpon him in trueth 19 He wil fulfil the desire of them that feare him he also wil heare their crye and wil saue them 20 The Lord preserueth all them that loue him but he wil destroye all the wicked 21 My mouth shal speake the praise of the Lord and all flesh shal blesse his holie Name for euer and euer PSAL. CXLVI 1 Dauid declareth his great zeale that he hathe to praise God 3 And teacheth not to trust in man but onely in God almightie 7 VVhich deliuereth the afflicted 9 Defendeth the strangers comforteth the fatherles and the windowes 10 And reigneth for euer ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise thou the Lord ô my soule 2 I wil praise the Lord during my life as long as I haue anie being I wil sing vnto my God 3 Put not your trust in princes nor in the sonne of mā for there is none helpe in him 4 His breath departeth and he returneth to his earth then his thoghts perish 5 Blessed is he that hathe the God of Iaakób for his helpe whose hope is in the Lord his God 6 Which made heauen and earth the sea and al that therein is which kepeth his fidelitie foreuer 7 Which executeth iustice for the oppressed which giueth bread to the hungrie the Lord looseth the prisoners 8 The Lord giueth sight to the blinde the Lord raise thvp the croked the Lord loueth the righteous 9 The Lord kepeth the strangers he relieueth the fatherles and widowe but he ouer thro weth the way of the wicked 10 The Lord shal reigne for euer ô Zión thy God endureth from generacion to generacion Pray se ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLVII 1 The Prophet praiseth the bountie wisdome power iustice and prouidence of God vpon all his creatures 2 But specially vpon his Church which he gathereth together after their dispersion 19 Declaring his worde and iudgements so vnto them as he hathe done to none other people 1 PRaise ye the Lord for it is good to sing vnto our God for it is a pleasāt thing and praise is comelie 2 The Lord doeth buyld vp Ierusalém gather together the dispersed of Israél 3 He healeth those that are brokē in heart and bindeth vp their sores 4 He counteth the nomber of the starres and calleth them all by their names 5 Great is our Lord great is his power his wisdome is infinite 6 The 〈◊〉 releueth the meke abaseth the wicked to the grounde 7 Sing vnto the Lord with praise sing vpō the harpe vnto our God 8 Which couereth the heauē with cloudes and prepareth raine for the earthe maketh the grasse to growe vpon the mountaines 9 Which giueth to beastes their fode and to the yong rauens that crye 10 He hathe not pleasure in the strēgth of an horse nether deliteth he in the legges of man 11 But the Lord deliteth in them that feare him and attend vpon his mercie 12 〈◊〉 the Lord ô Ierusalém praise thy God ô Zión 13 For he hathe made the barres of thy gates strong hathe blessed thy childrē within thee 14 He setteth peace in thy borders satisfieth thee with the floure of wheat 15 He sendeth forthe his commandement vpon earth and his worde runneth verie swiftly 16 He giueth snow like wool scattereth the hoare frost like ashes 17 He casteth forthe his 〈◊〉 like morsels who can abide the colde thereof 18 He sendeth his worde and melteth them he causeth his 〈◊〉 to blowe and the waters flowe 19 He sheweth his worde vnto Iaakób his statutes and his iudgements vnto Israél 20 He hathe nor dealt so with euerie nacion nether haue they knowen his iudgements Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLVIII 1 He prouoketh all creatures to praise the Lord in heauen and earth and all places 14 Specially his Church for the power that he hathe giuen to the same after that he had chosen them and ioyned them vnto him ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ye the Lord from the heauē praise ye him in the high places 2 Praise ye him all ye his Angels praise him all his armie 3 Praise ye him sunne and moone praise ye him all bright starres 4 Praise ye hym heauens of heauens and waters that be aboue the heauens 5 Let them praise the Name of the Lord for he commanded and they were created 6 And he hathe established them for euer euer he hathe made an ordinance whiche shal not passe 7 Praise ye the Lord frō the earth ye dragons and all depths 8 Fyre and haile snowe and vapors stormie winde which execute his worde 9 Mountaines and all hilles frutefull trees and all cedres 10 〈◊〉 and all cattel creaping things feathered foules 11 Kings of the earth and all people princes and all iudges of the worlde 12 Yong men and maidens also olde men 〈◊〉 13 Let them praise the Name of the Lord for his Name onely is to be exalted and hys praise aboue the earth and the heauens 14 For he hathe exalted the horne of hys people which is a praise for al his Saintes euen for the children of Israél a people that is nere vnto him Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXLIX 1 An exhortation to the Church to praise the Lord for his victorie and conquest that he giueth his Saints agaynste all mans 〈◊〉 ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 SIng ye vnto the Lord a new song let his praise be heard in the 〈◊〉 of Saints 2 Let Israél reioyce in him that made him and let the childrē of Zión reioyce in 〈◊〉 King 3 Let them praise his Name with the flute let
pooles of their waters and they shal be blood and there shal be blood through out all the land of Egypt bothe in vessels of wood and of stone 20 So Mosés and Aarōn did euen as the Lorde commanded * and he lift vp the rod and smote the water that was in the riuer in the sight of Pharaōh and in the sight of his seruants and all the water that was in the riuer was turned into blood 21 And the fish that was in the riuer dyed and the riuer stanke so that the Egyptians colde not drinke of the water of the riuer there was blood through out all the land of Egypt 22 And the enchanters of Egypt did likewise with their sorceries the heart of Pharaōh was hardened so that he did not hearken vn to them as the Lord had said 23 Then Pharaōh returned and went againe into his house nether did this yet entre into his heart 24 All the Egyptians thē digged round about the riuer for waters to drinke for they cold not drinke of the water of the riuer 25 And this continued fully seuen daies after the Lord had smitten the riuer CHAP. VIII 6 Ftogges are sent 13 Mosés praieth and they dye 17 Lyce are sent wherby the sorcerers acknowledge Gods power 24 Egypt is plagued with noysom flies 30 Mosés praieth againe 32 But Pharaohs heart is hardened 1 AFterwarde the Lorde said vnto Mosés Go vnto Pharaōh and tell him Thus saith the Lord Let my people go that they may serue me 2 And if thou wilt notlet them go beholde I wil smite all thy countrey with frogges 3 And the riuer shal scrall ful of frogges whiche shall go vp and come into thine house and into thy chambre where thou slepest vpon thy bed and into the house of thy seruants and vpon thy people and into thine ouens and into thy kneadyng troghes 4 Yea the frogges shall climbe vp vppon thee and on thy people and vpon al thy seruants 5 ¶ Also the Lord said vnto Mosés Say thouvn to Aarōn Stretche thine hand with thy rod vpon the streames vpon the riuers and vpon the pondes and cause frogges to come vp vpon the land of Egypt 6 Then Aarōn stretched his hand vppon the waters of Egypt and the frogges came vp and couered the land of Egypt 7 And the sorcerers did like wise with their sorceries and broght frogges vp vpon the land of Egypt 8 Then Pharaoh called for Mosés Aarōn said Pray ye vnto the Lord that he may take away the frogges frō me and from my people ād I wil let the people go that they may do sacrifice vnto the Lord. 9 And Mosés said vnto Pharaōh As concerning me euen commande when I shal praye for thee and for thy seruāts and for thy people to destroye the frogges from thee and from thine houses that they may remaine in the riuer onely 10 Thē he said To morowe And he answered Be it as thou hast said that thou maiest know that there is none like vnto the Lord our God 11 So the frogges shal departe from thee and from thine houses and from thy seruants from thy people onely they shal remayne in the riuer 12 Then Mosés and Aarōn went out frome Pharaōh and Mosēs cryed vnto the Lorde concerning the frogges which he had sent vnto Pharaōh 13 And the Lord did accordyng to the saying of Mosés so the frogges died in the houses in the townes and in the fields 14 And they gathered thē togither by heapes and the land stanke of them 15 But when Pharaōh sawe that he had rest giuen him he hardened his heart hearkened not vnto thē as the Lord had said 16 ¶ Againe the Lorde said vnto Mosés Say vnto Aarōn Stretche out thy rod smite the dust of the earth that it may be turned to lyce through out all the land of Egypt 17 And they did so for Aarōn stretched out his hand with his rod and smote the dust of the earth and lyce came vpon man vpō beast al the dust of the earth was lyce throughout all the land of Egypt 18 Now the enchanters assaied lykewise with their enchantments to bring forth lyce but they colde not so the lyce were vpon man and vpon beast 19 Then said the enchanters vnto Pharaōh This is the finger of God But Pharaōhs heart remained 〈◊〉 ād he hearckened not vnto them as the Lord had said 20 ¶ Moreouer the Lord said to Mosés Rise vp early in the morning and stand before Pharaóh lo he wil come forth vnto the water and say vnto him Thus saith the Lorde Let my people go that they may serue me 21 Els if thou wilt not let my people go beholde I will send swarmes of flies bothe vpon thee and vpon thy seruants and vpon thy people and into thine houses and the houses of the Egyptians shal be ful of swarmes of flies and the grounde also whereon they are 22 But the land of Gō shen where my people are wil I cause to be wonderful in that day so that no 〈◊〉 of flies shal be there that thou 〈◊〉 know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth 23 And I wil make a deliuerance of my people from thy people to morowe shal this miracle be 24 And the Lord did so for there came great swarmes of flies into the house of Pharaóh and into his seruāts houses so that through all the land of Egypt the earth was corrupt by the swarmes of flies 25 Then Pharaóh called for Mosés and Aarōn and said Go do sacrifice vnto your God in this land 26 But Mosés answered It is not mete to do so for then we shulde offre vnto the Lord our God that whiche is an abominacion vnto the Egyptians Lo can we sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians before their eies and they not stone vs 27 Let vs go thre dayes iourney in the desert and sacrifice vnto the Lord out God as he hathe commanded vs. 28 And Pharaoh said I will let you go that ye may sacrifice vnto the Lord your God in the wildernes but go not farre away pray for me 29 And Mosés said Beholde I wil go out from thee and pray vnto the Lord that the swarmes of flies may departe from Pharaóh frō his seruāts and from his peoples to morow but let Pharaóh from henceforth deceiue no more in not suffring the people to sacrifice vnto the Lord. 30 So Mosés went out from Pharaóh prayed vnto the Lord. 31 And the Lorde did according to the saying of Mosés and the swarmes of flies departed from Pharaóh from his seruants and frome his people and there remained not one 32 Yet Pharaóh hardened his heart euen thē also and did not let the people go CHAP. IX 1 The moraines of beaftes 10 The plague of botches and sores 23 The
horrible haile thundre the lightenyng 26 The land of Góshen euer is excepted 27 Pharaóh cōfesseth his wickednes 33 Mosés praieth for him 35 Yea is he obstinat 1 THen the Lorde said vnto Mosés Go to Pharaoh and tell him Thus saith the Lorde God of the Ebrewes Let my people go that they may serue me 2 But if thou refuse to let them go and wilt yet holde them stil. 3 Beholde the hand of the Lord is vpon thy flocke whiche is in the field for vpon the horses vpon the asses vpon the camels vpō the cattell and vpon the shepe shal be a mighty great moraine 4 And the Lord shal do wōderfully betwene the beastes of Israél the beastes of Egipt so that there shal nothing dye of al that per teineth to the children of Israél 5 And the Lord appointed a time saying To moro we the Lorde shall finish this thyng in this land 6 So the Lord did it on the moro we all the cattel of Egypt dyed but of the cattel of the children of Israél dyed not one 7 Then Pharaóh sent and be holde there was not one of the cattel of the Israelites dead the heart of Pharaōh was obstinat he did not let the people go 8 ¶ And the Lord said to Mosés to Aarón Take your handful of ashes of the fornace and Mosés shal sprinkle them towarde the heauen in the sight of Pharaóh 9 And they shal be turned to dust in all the land of Egypt and it shal be as a scab breaking out into blisters vpon man and vppon beast throughout all the land of Egypt 10 Then they toke asshes of the fornaces and stode before Pharaóh and Mosés sprinkled them towarde the heauen and there came a scab breaking out into blisters vpon man and vpon beast 11 And the sorcerers colde not stand before Mosés because of the scab for the scab was vpon the enchanters and vpon althe Egiptians 12 And the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaóh and he hearkened not vnto them * as the Lord had said vnto Mosés 13 ¶ Also the Lorde said vnto Mosés Rise vp earely in the morning stand before Pharaoh and tel him Thus saith the Lorde God of the Ebrewes Let my people go that thei may serue me 14 For I wil at this time send all my plagues vpon thine heart and vpon thy seruants and vpon thy people that thou maiest knowe that there is none like me in all the earth 15 For now I will stretche out mine hand that I may smite thee and thy people with the pestilence and thou shalt perish frome the earth 16 And in dede * for this cause haue I appointed thee to shewe my power in thee and to declaremy Name throughout althe worlde 17 Yet thou exaltest thy selfe against my people and lettest them not go 18 Beholde tomorowe this time I will cause to raine a mightie great haile suche as was not in Egypt since the fundation thereof was laid to this time 19 Send therefore now and gather thy eat tel and all that thou hast in the field for vpon all the men and the beastes which are founde in the field and not broght home the haile shal fall vpon them and they shal dye 20 Suche then as feared the worde of the Lord among the seruantes of Pharaóh made his seruants and his cattel flee into the houses 21 But suche as regarded not the worde of the Lord left his seruants and his cattel in the field 22 ¶ And the Lord said to Mosés Stretche forthe thine hand toward heauen that there may be haile in all the land of Egypt vpon man and vpon beast and vpon all the herbes of the field in the land of Egypt 23 Then Mosés stretched out his rod toward heauen and the Lord sent thundre haile and lightening vpon the grounde and the Lord caused haile to raine vpon the land of Egypt 24 So there was haile and fire mingled with the haile so grieuous as there was none throughout all the land of Egypt since it was a nation 25 And the haile smote throughout all the lād of Egypt all that was in the field bothe man and beast also the haile smote all the herbes of the field and brake to pieces all the trees of the field 26 Onely in the lād of Góshen where the chil dren of Israél were was no haile 27 Then Pharaóh sent and called for Moses and Aarón and said vnto them I haue now sinned the Lord is righteous but I and my pe ple are wicked 28 Pray ye vnto the Lord for it is ynough that there be no more mightie thunders and haile and I wil let you go and ye shal tary no longer 29 Then Mosés said vnto him Assone as I am out of the citie I wil spreade mine handes vn to the LORD and the thunder shal cease nether shal there be any more haile that thou maiest know that the earth is the Lords 30 Now I knowe that thou and thy seruantes feare the Lord God before I pray 31 And the flaxe and the barly were smitten for the barly was eared and the flaxe was bolled 32 But the wheat and the ryewere not smitten for they were hid in the grounde 33 Then Mosés went out of the citie from Pharaóh and spred his hands to the Lord the thundre and the haile ceased nether rained it vpon the earth 34 And when Pharaóh saw that the raine and the haile and the thundre were ceased he sinned againe and hardened his heart bothe he and his seruants 35 So the heart of Pharaōh was hardened nether wolde he let the children of Israél go as the Lord had said by Mosés CHAP. X. 7 Pharaohs seruants counsel him to let the Israelites departe 13 Greshoppers destroye the coūtrey 16 Pharaoh confesseth his sinne 22 〈◊〉 is sent 28 Pharaóh forbiddeth Mosés to come any more in his presence 1 AGain the Lord said vnto Mosés Go to Pharaóh for* I haue hardened his heart and the heart of his seruants that I might worke these my miracles in the middes of his realme 2 And that thou maiest declare in the eares of thy sonne and of thy sonnes sonne what things I haue done in Egypt my miracles whiche I haue done among them that ye may know that I am the Lord. 3 Then Mosés and Aarōn came vnto Pharaóh and said vnto him Thus saith the Lord God of the Ebrewes How long wilt thou refuse to humble thy selfe before me Let my peo ple go that they may serue me 4 But if thou refuse to let my people go beholde tomorowe wil I bring greshoppers into thy coastes 5 And they shall couer the face of the earth that a man can notse the earth ād they shall eat the residue whiche remaineth vnto you and hath escaped from the haile thei shal eat
your hands your vowes and your fre offrings the first borne of your kine and of your shepe 7 And there ye shal eat before the Lord your God and ye shal reioyce in all that ye put your handvnto bothe ye and your housholdes because the Lord thy God ha the blessed thee 8 Ye shal not do after all these thīgs that we do here this day that is euerie man whatsoeuer semeth him good in his owne eyes 9 For ye are not yet come to rest and to the inheritāce which the Lord thy God giueth thee 10 But when ye go ouer Iordên and dwel in the land which the Lord your God hathe giuen you to inherit and when he hathe giuen you rest from all your enemies rounde about and ye dwel in safetie 11 Whē there shal be a place which the Lord your God shal chose to cause his Name to dwel there thether shal ye bring all that I commande you your burnt offrings and your sacrifices your tithes and the offring of your hāds and all your special vowes which ye vow vnto the Lord 12 And ye shal reioyce before the Lord your God ye your sōnes and your daughters and your seruants and your maidens and the leuite that is within your gates 〈◊〉 for he hathe no parte nor inheritāce with you 13 Take hede that thou offer not thy burnt offrings in euerie place that thou seest 14 But in the place which the Lord shal cho se in one of thy tribes there thou shalt offer thy burnt offrings there thou shalt do all that I commande thee 15 Notwithstāding thou maist kil eat flesh in all thy gates what so euer thine heart desireth according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hathe giuen thee bothe the vncleane the cleane may eat thereof as of the roe bucke of the bart 16 Onely ye shal not eat the blood but pow re it vpon the earth as water 17 ¶ Thou maiest not 〈◊〉 within thy gates the tithe of thy corne 〈◊〉 of thy wine nor of thine oyle nor the first borne of thy kine nor of thy shepe nether anie of thy vowes which thou vowest nor thy fre offrings nor the offring of thine hands 18 But thou shalt eat it before the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord thy God shal chose thou and thy sonne and thy daughter and thy seruant thy maid the Leuite that is within thy gates and thou shalt reioyce before the Lord thy God in al that thou puttest thine hand to 19 * Beware that thou forsake not the Leuite as long as thou liuest vpon the earth 20 ¶ When the Lord thy God shal enlarge thy border * as he hathe promised thee and thou shalt say I wil eat flesh because thine heart lōgeth to catflesh thou maist eat flesh what soeuer thine heart desireth 21 If the place which the Lord thy God hathe chosen to put his Name there be far from thee then thou shalt kil of thy bullockes and of thy shepe which the Lord hathe giuen thee as I haue commanded thee and thou shalt eat in thy gates what soeuer thine heart desireth 22 Euen as the roe bucke and the hart is eaten so thou shalt eat them bothe the vncleane and the cleane shal eat of thē alike 23 Only be sure that thou eat not the blood for the blood is the lyfe and thou maist not eat the life with the flesh 24 Therefore thou shalt not eat it but powreit vpon the earth as water 25 Thou shalt not eat it that it may go wel with thee and with thy childrē after thee when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord 26 But thine holy things which thou hast thy vowes thou shalt take vp and come vnto the place which the Lord shal chose 27 And thou shalt make thy burnt offrings of the flesh and of the blood vpon the altar of the Lord thy God and the blood of thine offrings shal be powred vpon the altar of the Lord thy God and thou shalt eat the flesh 28 Take hede and heare all these wordes which I cōmand thee that it may go wel with thee and with thy childrē after thee for euer when thou doest that which is good and right in the sight of the Lord thy God 29 ¶ Whē the Lord thy God shal destroy the nacions before thee whether thou goest to possesse them and thou shalt possesse them and dwel in their land 30 Beware lest thou be taken in a snare after them after that they be destroyed be fore thee 〈◊〉 and lest thou aske after their gods saying How did these nacions serue their gods that I may do so likewise 31 Thou shalt not do so vnto the Lord thy God for all abominacion which the Lord hateth haue they done vnto their gods for they haue burned bothe their sonnes and their daughters with fire to their gods 32 Therefore what soeuer I commande you take hede you do it * thou shalt put nothing thereto nortake ought therefrom CHAP. XIII 5 The inticers to idolatrie must be 〈◊〉 seme they neuer so holy 6 So nere of kinred or frendship 12 Or great in multitude or power 1 IF there arise among you a prophet or a dreamer of dreames and giue thee a signe or wondre 2 And the signe and the wondre which he hathe tolde thee come to passe saying Let vs go after other gods which thou hast not knowen and let vs serue them 3 Thou shalt not hearken vnto the wordes of the prophet or vnto that dreamer of dreames for the Lord your God proueth you to knowe whether ye loue the Lord your god with all your heart and with all your soule 4 Ye shal walke after the Lord your God feare him shal kepe his commandements and hearken vnto his voyce ye shall serue him and cleaue vnto him 5 But that prophet or that dreamer of dreames he shal be slaine because he hath spoken to turne you away from the Lorde your God whiche broght you out of the land of Egipt deliuered you out of the house of bondage to thrust thee out of the way whe rein the Lord thy God commanded thee to walke so shalt thou take the euil away forth of the middes of thee 6 ¶ If thy brother the sonne of thy 〈◊〉 mother or thine owne sonne or thy daughter or the wife that lieth in thy bosome or thy frende which is as thine owne soule entice theese cretly saying Let vs go serue other gods which thou hast not knowen thou I say nor thy fathers 7 Anie of the gods of the people which are rownde about you nere vnto thee or far of from thee from the one end of the earthe vnto the other 8 Thou shalt not consent vnto him nor
all Israél shal come to appeare befo re the Lord thy God in the place which he shal chose thou shalt read this Lawe before all Israél that they may heare it 12 Gather the people together men and women and children and thy stranger that is within thy gates that they may heare and that they may learne and feare the Lord your God and kepe and obserue all the wordes of this Lawe 13 And that their children which haue not knowē it may heare it learne to feare the Lord your God as long as ye liue in the land whether ye go ouer Iordén to possesse it 14 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Mosés Beholde thy dayes are come that thou must dye Call Ioshúa and stand ye in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion that I may giue him a charge so Mosés and Ioshúa went and stode in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 15 And the Lord appeared in the Tabernacle in the piller of a cloude and the piller of the cloude stode ouer the dore of the Tabernacle 16 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés Beholde thou shalt slepe with thy fathers and this people wil rise vp and go a whoring after the gods of a strange land whether they go to dwel therein and wil forsake me breake my couenāt which I haue made with them 17 Wherefore my wrath wil waxe hote against them at that day and I wil forsake them and wil hide my face from thē then they shal be consumed and many aduersities and tribula cions shal come vpon them so then they wil say Are not these troubles come vpon me because God is not with me 18 But I wil surely hide my face in that day because of all the euil which they shal commit in that they are turned vnto other gods 19 Now therefore write ye this song for you and teache it the children of Israél put it in their mouthes that this song may be my witnes against the children of Israél 20 For I wil bring them into the land which I sware vnto their fathers that floweth with milke and honie and they shal eat and fil them selues and waxe fat then shal they turne vnto other gods and serue them and contemne and breake my couenant 21 And then when manie aduersities and tribulacions shal come vpon them this song shal answer them to their face as a witnes for it shal not be forgotten out of the mouthes of their posteritie for I knowe their imaginacion which they go about enē now before I haue broght them into the land which I sware 22 ¶ Mosés therefore wrote this song the same day and taught it the children of Israél 23 And God gaue Ioshúa the sonne of Nun a charge and said * Be strong and of a good courage for thou shalt bring the children of Israél into the land which I sware vnto thē and I wil be with thee 24 ¶ And when Mosés had made an end of writing the wordes of this Lawe in a boke vntil he had finished them 25 Then Mosés cōmanded the Leuites which barethe Arke of the couenant of the Lord saying 26 Take the boke of this Law and putye it in the side of the Arke of the couenant of the Lord your God that it may be there for a witnes against thee 27 For I knowethy rebellion thy stiffe necke beholde I being yet aliue with you this day ye are rebellious against the Lord how muche more then after my death 28 Gather vnto me all the Elders of your tribes and your officers that I may speake these wordes in their audience and call heauen and earth to recorde against them 29 For I am sure that after my death ye wil vtterly be corrupt and turne from the way which I haue commanded you therefore euil wil come vpon you at the length because ye wil commit euil in the sight of the Lord by prouoking him to angre through the worke of your handes 30 Thus Mosés spake in the audience of all the Congregacion of Israél the wordes of this song vntil he had ended them CHAP. XXXII 7 The song of Mosés conteining Gods benefites toward the people 15 And their in gratitude toward him 20 God menaceth them 21 And speaketh of the vocation of the Gentiles 46 Mosés commandeth to teache the Lawe to the children 48 God fore warneth Mosés of his death 1 HEarkenye heauens and I wil speake and let the earth heare the wordes of my mouth 2 My doctrine shal drop as the raine and my speache shal stil as doeth the dewe as the shoure vpon the herbes and as the great raine vpon the grasse 3 For I wil publishe the Name of the Lord giue ye glorie vnto our God 4 Perfect is the worke of the mighty God for all his wayes are iudgement God is true and without wickednes iust and righteous is he 5 They haue corrupted them selues toward him by their vice not being his children but a frowarde and crooked generacion 6 Do ye so rewarde the Lord ô foolish people and vnwise is not he thy father that hathe boght thee he hathe made thee and proportioned thee 7 ¶ Remember the dayes of olde consider the yeres of so manie generacions aske thy father and he wil shewe thee thine Elders they wil tel thee 8 When the most 〈◊〉 God deuided to the 〈◊〉 cions their inheritance when he separated the sonnes of Adám he appointed the borders of the people according to the nomber of the children of Israél 9 For the Lords porciō is his people Iaakób is the lot of his inheritance 10 He founde him in the land of the wildernes in a waste and roaring wildernes he led him about he taugh thim and kept him as the apple of his eye 11 As an egle stereth vp her nest flotereth ouer her birdes stretcheth out her wings taketh them and beareth them on her wings 12 So the Lord alone led him and there was no strange god with him 13 He caried him vp to the hie places of the earth that he might eat the frutes of the fields and he caused him to sucke hony out of the stone and oyle out of the hard rocke 14 Butter of kine and milke of shepe with fat of the lambs and rams fed Bashán and goates wyth the fat of the graynes of wheat and the red licour of the 〈◊〉 haste thou dronke 15 ¶ But he that shulde haue bene vpryght when he waxed fat spurned wyth hys hele thou att fat thou art grosse thou art laden with fatnes therfore he forsoke God that made him and regarded not the strong God of his saluacion 16 They prouoked hym with strange gods they prouoked hym to angre wyth abominacions 17 They offred vnto deuils not to God but to gods whom they knew not newe gods that came newly vp whome theyr fathers feared not 18 Thou
after you yet she tolde not her housband Nabál 20 And as she rode on her asse she came downe by a secret place of the mountaine and beholde Dauid and hys men came downe against her and she met them 21 And Dauid sayd In dede I haue kept all in vaine that this fellowe had in the wildernes so that nothyng was missed of all that perteined vnto hym for he hathe required me euil for good 22 So and more also do God vnto the enemies of Dauid for surely I wyll not leaue of all that he hathe by the dawnyng of the daye anie that pisseth against the wall 23 And when Abigail sawe Dauid she hasted and lyghted of her asse and fell before Dauid on her face and bowed her selfe to the grounde 24 And fel at his fete and said Oh my Lorde I haue committed the iniquitie and I praye thee let thine handmaid speake to thee ād heare thou the wordes of thine handmayd 25 Let not my Lord I pray thee regarde this wicked man Nabal for as hys name is so is he Nabal is hys name and foly is wyth him but I thine hādmayd sawe not the yong men of my Lord whome thou sentest 26 Nowe therefore my Lorde as the Lorde liueth and as thy soule lyueth the Lorde I say that hathe with holden thee from comming to shed blood and that thyne han de shuld not saue thee so now thine enemies shal be as Nabál and they that intende to do my Lord euil 27 And nowe thys blessynge whiche thyne handmayd hathe broght vnto my Lorde let it be giuen vnto the yonge men that followe my Lord. 28 I praye thee forgiue the trespasse of thyne handmayd for the Lorde wil make my Lord a sure house because my Lord fighteth the battels of the Lord and none euil hath bene founde in thee in all thy life 29 Yet a man hathe risen vp to persecute thee and to seke thy soule but the soule my Lord shal be bounde in the bundel of lyfe with the LORDE thy GOD and the soule of thine enemies shall God caste out as out of the midle of a sling 30 And when the LORD shall haue done to my Lorde all the good that he hathe promised thee and shall haue made thee ruler ouer Israél 31 Then shall it be no grief vnto thee nor offence of mynde vnto my LORDE that he hathe not shed blood causeles nor that my Lorde hathe not preserued him selfe and when the Lord shall haue dealt wel with my Lord remember thine handmayd 32 Then Dauid sayd to Abigail Blessed be the Lorde God of Israél whiche sent thee thys day to mete me 33 And blessed be thy counsel and blessed be thou whiche haste kept me this daye from commyng to shed blood and that myne hand hathe not saued me 34 For in dede as the Lorde God of Israél liueth who hathe kept me backe from hurtyng thee excepte thou haddest hasted and met me surely there had not bene left vnto Nabal by the dawning of the day any that pisseth against the wall 35 Then Dauid receyued of her hande that whiche she had broght him and said to her Go vp in peace to thine house beholde I haue hearde thy voyce and haue granted thy peticion 36 ¶ So Abigail came to Nabal and beholde he made a feast in his house lyke the feast of a Kyng and Nabals hearte was mery within hym for he was very dronken wherefore she tolde hym nothynge nether lesse nor more vntill the morning arose 37 Then in the mornyng when the wine was gone out of Nabal his wife tolde hym those wordes and his heart dyed within him and he was like a stone 38 And about ten dayes after the Lord smote Nabal that he dyed 39 ¶ Nowe when Dauid hearde that Nabal was dead he sayd Blessed be the Lorde that hathe iudged the cause of my rebuke of the hand of Nabal and hathe kepte his seruant from euill for the Lorde hathe recompensed the wyckednes of Nabal vppon hys owne head Also Dauid sent to commune with Abigail to take her to his wife 40 And when the sernauntes of Dauid were come to Abigail to Carmél they pake vnto her saying Dauid sent vs to thee to take thee to his wife 41 And she arose and bowed her selfe on her face to the earth and sayd Beholde let thy handmayd be a seruant to washe the fete of the seruants of my Lord. 42 And Abigail hasted and arose ād rode vppon an asse and her fiue maydes followed her and she went after the messengers of Da uid and was his wife 43 Dauid also toke Ahinóam of * Izreél and they were bothe his wiues 44 Now Saul had giuē * Michál his daughter Dauids wife to Phalti the sonne of Laish whiche was of Gallim CHAP. XXVI 1 Dauid was discouered vnto Saul by the ziphims 12 Dauid taketh awaye Sauls speare and a pot of water that stode at his head 21 Saul confesseth his sinne 1 AGayne the Ziphims came vnto Saul to Gibeáh saying * Doeth not Dauid hide hym selfe in the hill of Hachiláh before Ieshimón 2 Then Saul arose and went downe to the wildernes of Ziph hauing thre thousand chosen men of Israèl with hym for to seke Dauid in the wildernes of Ziph. 3 And Saul pitched in the hyll of 〈◊〉 whyche is before Ieshimon by the waye side Nowe Dauid abode in the wildernes and he sawe that Saul came after hym into the wildernes 4 For Dauid had sent out spies and vnderstode that Saul was come in very dede 5 Then Dauid arose and came to the place where Saul had pitched and when Dauid behelde the place where Saul lay and * Abnér the sonne of Ner whyche was his chief captaine for Saullay in the forte and the people pitched round about him 6 Then spake Dauid and sayd to Ahimélech the Hittite and to Abishái the sonne of Zeruiáh brother to Ioáb saying Who will go downe with me to Saul to the hoste Then Abishái sayd I will go downe with thee 7 So Dauid and Abishái came downe to the people by nyght and beholde Saullaye sleping within the forte his speare did sticke in the grounde at his head and Abnér and the people lay rounde about him 8 ¶ Then sayd Abishái to Dauid God hathe closed thyne enemie into thine hande thys day now therefore I pray thee let me smite him once with a speare to the earth and I wil not smite him againe 9 And Dauid said to 〈◊〉 Destroye him not for who can lay his hand on the Lords anointed and be giltles 10 Moreouer Dauid said As the Lord liueth ether the Lord shal smite him or his day shall come to dye or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 descende into battel and perish 11 The Lord kepe me from laying mine hand vpon the Lords
knowest the hearts of al the childrē of mē 40 That they may feare thee as long as they liue in the lād which thou gauest vnto our fathers 41 Moreouer as touching the stranger that is not of thy people Israél who shal come ōut of a farre coūtrei for thy Names sake 42 When they shal heare of thy great Name and of thy mighty hand and of thy stretched out arme and shal come pray in this house 43 Heare thou in heauen thy dwelling place and do according to all that the stranger calleth for vnto thee that all the people of the earth may knowe thy Name feare thee as do thy people Israél and that they may knowe that thy Name is called vpon in this house which I haue buylt 44 ¶ When the people shal go out to battel against their enemie by they way that thou shalt send them and shal pray vnto the Lord * towarde the way of the citie which thou hast chosen and towarde the house that I haue buylt for thy Name 45 Heare thou then in heauen their prayer supplication and iudge their cause 46 If they sinne against thee * for 〈◊〉 is no man that sinneth not and thou be angry with them and deliuer them vnto the enemies so that they carie them away prisōners vnto the land of the enemies ether farre or nere 47 Yet if they turne againe vnto their heart in the land to the whith they be caryed away captiues and returne and pray vnto thee in the land of them that caryed them away captiues saying We haue sinned we haue transgressed and done wickedly 48 If they turne 〈◊〉 vnto thee with all their heart and with all their soule in the land of their enemies which led thē away captiues and pray vnto thee towarde the way of their land which thou gauest vnto their fathers and towarde the citie which thou hast chosen and the house which I haue buylt for thy Name 49 Then heare thou their 〈◊〉 and their supplicacion in heauē thy dwelling place and * iudge their cause 50 And be merciful vnto thy people that ha ue sinned against thee and vnto all their iniquities wherein they haue transgres sed against thee and cause that thei which led them away captiues may haue pitie compassion on them 51 For they be thy people and thine inheritance which thou broghtest out of Egypt from the middes of the yron fornace 52 Let thine eies be open vnto the prayer of thy seruant vnto the prayer of thy peo ple Israél to hearken vnto them in all that they call for vnto thee 53 For thou didest separate them to thee frō among all people of the earth for an inhe ritance as thou saidest by the hand of Mo sés thy seruāt when thou broghtest our fa thers * out of Egypt ô Lord God 54 And when Salomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplicacion vnto the Lord he arose from before the altar of the Lord frō kneling on his knees and stretching of his hands to heauen 55 And stode and blessed all the Congregacion of Israél with a loude voyce saying 56 Blessed be the Lord that hathe giuen rest vnto his people Israél according to all that he promised there hathe 〈◊〉 failed one worde of all his good promes which he pro mised by the hand of Mosēs his seruant 57 The lord our God be with vs as he was with our fathers that he forsake vs not nether leaue vs. 58 That he may bowe our hearts vnto him that we may walke in all his waies and ke pe his cōmandements his statutes and his lawes which he cōmāded our fathers 59 And these my wordes which I haue praied before the Lord be nere vnto the Lord our God 〈◊〉 and nighte that he defende the cause of his seruant the cause of his peo ple Israél alway as the matter requireth 60 That all the people of the earth may knowe that the lord is God none other 61 Let your heart therefore be perfit with the Lord our God to walke in his statutes to kepe his commandemēts as this day 62 ¶ Then the King and all Israél with him of fred sacrifice before the Lord 63 * And Salomón offred a sacrifice of peace offrings which he offred vnto the Lord to wit two and twentie thousand beeues an hundreth and twentie thousand shepe so the King and all the children of Israél dedicated the house of the Lord. 64 The same day did the King halowe the mi dle of the courte that was before the house of the Lord for there he offred burnt of frings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace offrings because the * brasen altar that was before the Lord was to litle to receiue the burnt offrings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace of frings 65 And Salomón made at that time a feast and all Israél with him a very great Congregacion euen from the entring in of Hamath vnto the riuer of Egypt before the Lord our God seuen dayes and seuen dayes euen fourtene dayes 66 And the eight day he sent the people awaye and they thanked the Kinge and vnto their tentes ioyous and with glad heart because of all the goodnes that the Lord had done for Dauid his seruant and for Israél his people CHAP. IX 2 The Lord appeareth the seconde time to Salomon 11 Sa lomón giueth cities to Hirám 20 The Canaanites beco me tributaries 〈◊〉 He sendeth fort he an anie for golde 1 WHen * Salomō had finished the buyl ding of the house of the Lord and and the Kings palace and all that Salomō desired and minded to do 2 Then the Lord appeared vnto Salomōn the secōde time as he * appeared vnto him at Gibeōn 3 And the Lord said vnto him I haue heard thy prayer and thy supplicatiō that thou hast made before me I haue halowed this house which thou hast buylt to * put my Name there for euer and mine eyes and mine heart shal be there perpetually 4 And if thou wilt walke before me as Da uid thy father walked in purenes of heart and in righteousnes to do according to all that I haue commanded thee and kepe my statutes and my iudgements 5 Then wil I stablish the throne of thy king dome vpon Israél for euer as I promised to Dauid thy father saying * Thou shalt not want a man vpon the throne of Israél 6 But if ye and your children turne away from me and wil not kepe my comman dements and my statutes which I haue set before you but go serue other gods and worship them 7 Then wil I cut of Israél from the land which I haue giuen them and the house which I haue halowed * for my Name wil I cast out of my
haue we hitherto the chief actes from the beginning of the worlde to the buylding againe of Ierusalém which was the two and thirtieth yere of Darius conteinein the whole thre thousand foure hundreth foure score and eight yeres and six moneths CHAP. I. 6 The offring of Salomón at Gibeón 8 He prayeth vnto God to giue him wisdome 11 whiche he giueth hym and more 14 The nomber of his charets and horses 15 And of his riches 1 THen Salomón the sonne of Dauid was confirmed in hys kingdome and the * Lord his God was with him magni fied him highlie 2 And Salomō spake vnto all Israél to the captaines of thousands and of hūdreths and to the iudges to all the gouernours in all Israél euen the chief fathers 3 So Salomōn and all the Congregacion with him went to the hye place that was at Gibeón for there was the Tabernacle of the Congregacion of God which Mosés the seruant of the Lord had made in the wildernes 4 But the Arke of God had Dauid broght vp from Kiriath-iearim when Dauid had made preparaciō for it for he had pitched a tent for it in Ierusalém 5 Moreouer the brasen altar * that Bezaleél the sonne of Vri the sonne of Hur had made did he set before the Tabernacle of the Lord and Salomón and the Cōgregacion soght it 6 And Salomō offred there before the Lord vpon the brasen altar that was in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion * euen a thousand burnt offrings offred he vpon it 7 ¶ The same night did God appeare vnto Salomón and said vnto hym Aske what I shal giue thee 8 And Salomón said vnto God Thou hast shewed great mercie vnto Dauid my father and hast made me to reigne in his steade 9 Now therefore ô Lord God let thy promes vnto Dauid my father be true for thou hast made me King ouer a great people like to the dust of the earth 10 Giue me now wisdome knowledge that I may go out go in before this people for who can iudge this thy great people 11 And God said to Salomón Because thys was in thine heart and thou hast not asked riches treasures nor honour nor the liues of thine enemies nether yet hast asked long life but hast asked for thee wisdome and knowledge that thou mightest iudge my people ouer whome I haue made thee King 12 Wisdome and knowledge is grāted vnto thee and I wil giue thee riches and treasures honour so that there hath not bene the like among the Kings which were before thee nether after thee shall there be the like 13 Then Salomōn came from the hye place that was at Gibeón to Ierusalém from before the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and reigned ouer Israél 14 * And Salomón gathered the charets and horsmen and he had a thousand and foure hundreth charets and twelue thousande horsmen whome he placed in the charet cities and with the King at Ierusalém 15 And the King gaue siluer and golde at Ierusalém as stones and gaue cedre trees as the wilde fig trees that are abundātly in the plaines 16 Also Salomón had horses broght out of Egypt and * fine linen the Kinges marchants receiued the fine linen for a price 17 They came vp also and broght out of Egypt some charet worthe six hundreth shekels of siluer that is an horse for an hundreth and fiftie and thus they broght horses to all the Kings of the Hittites to the Kings of Aram by their meanes CHAP. II. 2 The nomber of Salomons workemen to buylde the Téple 3 Salomon sendeth to Hirám the King of Tyrus for wood and workemen 1 THen Salomón determined to buyld an house for the Name of the Lord and an house for his kingdome 2 And Salomōn tolde out seuentie thousand that bare burdens and foure score thousand men to hewe stones in the mountaine and thre thousand and six hundreth to ouersee them 3 And Salomón sent to Hurám the King of Tyrus saying As thou hast done to Dauid my father and * didest send him cedre trees to buyld him an house to dwel in so do to me 4 Beholde I buyld an house vnto the Name of the Lord my God to sactifie it vnto him and to burne swete incense before him for the continuall shew bread and for the burnt offrings of the morning euening on the Sabbath daies and in the newe moneths and in the solemne feastes of the Lord our God this is a perpetual thing for Israél 5 And the house which I buyld is great for great is our God aboue all Gods 6 Who is he then that can be able to buyld him an house when the heauen and the heauen of heauens can not conteine him who am I thē that I shuld buyld him an hou se but I do it to burne incēse before him 7 Send me now therefore a cunning māthat can worke in golde in siluer and in brasse and in yron and in purple and crimosin and blewe silke and that can graue in grauen worke with the cunning men that are with me in Iudáh and in Ierusalém whome Dauid my father hathe prepared 8 Send me also cedre trees firre trees and Algummim trees from Lebanón for I knowe that thy seruants can skil to hewe timbre in Lebanōn and beholde my seruants shal be with thine 9 That they may prepare me timbre in abūdance for the house which I do buyld is great and wonderfull 10 And beholde I will giue to thy seruantes the cutters and the hewers of timbre twētie thousand measures of beaten wheat and twentie thousand measures of barlye and twentie thousand baths of wine and twentie thousand baths of oyle 11 Then Hurám King of Tyrus answered in writing which he sent to Salomōn Because the Lord hathe loued his people he hathe made thee King ouer them 12 Hurám said moreouer Blessed be the lord God of Israél which made the heauen and the earth and that hathe giuen vnto Dauid the King a wise sonne that hath discretion prudence and vnderstandyng to buylde an house for the Lord and a palace for his kingdome 13 Now therfore I haue sent a wise man and of vnderstanding of my father Hurams 14 * The sonne of a woman of the daughters of Dan and his father was a man of Tyrus and he can skill to worke in golde in siluer in brasse in yron in stone in timbre in purple in blewe silke and in 〈◊〉 linen and in crimosin and can graue in all grauē workes and broder in all broydred work that shal be giuen hym with thy cunning men with the cunning men of my Lord Dauid thy father 15 Now therefore the wheat and the barly the oyle and the wine which my Lord hath spoken of let him send vnto his seruants 16 And we wil cut wood in Lebanón
altar in this house 23 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants in recompensing the wicked to bring his way vpon his head and in iustifiyng the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 24 ¶ And when thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication before thee in this house 25 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring then againe vnto the lād which thou gauest to them and to their fathers 26 When heauen shal be shult vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne from their sinne when thou doest afflict them 27 Then heare thou in heauen and pardone the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke giue raine vpon thy land which thou hast giuen vnto thy people for an in heritance 28 ¶ * When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence blasting or milde we when there shal be greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their lād or any plague or any sicknes 29 Then what prayers and supplicacion soeuer shal be made of ony man or of all thy people Israél when euerie one shal knowe his owne plague and his owne disease and shal stretche forthe his hands toward this house 30 Heare thou then in heauen thy dwelling place and be merciful and giue euerie man according vnto all his wayes as thou doest knowe his heart for thou onely knowest the hearts of the children of men 31 That they may feare thee and walke in thy wayes as long as they liue in the lād which thou gauest vnto our fathers 32 ¶ Moreouer as touching the stranger which is not of thy people Israel who shal come out of a farre countrey for thy great Names sake and thymightie hand and thy stretched out arme when they shal come pray in this house 33 Heare thou in heauen thy dwelling pla ce and do according to all that the stranger calleth for vnto thee that all the people of the earth may knowethy name and feare thee like thy people Israél and that they may knowe that thy name is called vpon in this house which I haue buylt 34 ¶ When thy people shal go out to battel against their enemies by the way that thoushalt sēd them and they praye to thee in the way toward this citie which thou hast chosen euen toward the house which I haue buylt to thy Name 35 Then heare thou in heauen their prayer their supplicacion and iudge their cause 36 If thei sinne against thee * for there is no man that sinneth not and thou be angrie with them and deliuer them vnto the enemies and thei take them and cary thē away captiue vnto aland farre or nere 37 If they turne againe to their heart in the land whether they be caryed in captiues and turne and pray vnto thee in the land of their captiuitie saying We haue sinned we haue transgressed and haue done wickedly 38 If they turne againe to thee with all their heart and with all their soule in the land of their captiuitie whether they haue caryed them captiues and pray toward their land which thou gauest vnto their fathers and toward the citie which thou hast chosen and toward the house which I haue baylt forthy Name 39 Then heare thou in heauē in the place of thine habitacion their prayer their sup plication iudge their cause be mer ciful vnto thy people which haue sinned against thee 40 Now my God I besechethee let thine eyes be open and thine eares attent vnto the prayer that is made in this place 41 * Now therefore arise ô Lord God to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strenght ô Lord God let thy Priests be clothed with saluacion and let thy Sainctes reioyce in goodnes 42 O Lord God refuse not the face of thine anointed remēber the mercies promised to Dauid thy seruant CHAP. VII 1 The fire cōsumeth the sacrifice 2 The glorie of the Lord filleth the Temple 12 He heareth his prayer 17 And pro miseth to exalt him and his throne 1 ANd * when Salomôn had made an end of praying fyre came downe from heauen and consumed the burnt offring and the sacrifices the glorie of the Lord filled the house 2 So that the Priests colde notente rinto the house of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord had filled the Lords house 3 And when all the children of Israél saw the fyre the glorie of the Lord come downe vpon the house they bowed themselues with their faces to the earth vpon the pauement and worshiped and praised the Lord saying For he is good because his mercie lasteth for euer 4 * Then the King all the people offred sacrifices before the Lord. 5 And King Salomô offred a sacrifice of two and twentie thousand bullockes and an hundreth and twentie thousand shepe so the King and all the people dedicated the house of God 6 And the Priests waited on their offices the Leuites with the instruments of musike of the Lord which King Dauid had made to praise the Lord Because his mercy lasteth for euer whē Dauid praised God by them the Priests also blewe trumpets ouer against them and all they of Israél sto de by 7 Moreouer Salomón halowed the middle of the court that was before the house of the Lord for there he had prepared burnt offrings and the fat of the peace offrings because the brasen altar which Salomón had made was not ableto receiue the burnt offring and the meat offring and the fat 8 And Salomón made a feast at that time of seuen dayes and all Israél with him a very great Congregaciō frō the entring in of Hamáth vnto the riuer of Egypt 9 And in the eight day they made a solemne assemblie for they had made the dedicacion of the altar seuen dayes and the feast seuen dayes 10 And the thre and twentieth day of the seuent moneth he sent the people away into their tents ioyous with glad heart because of the goodnes that the Lord had done for Dauid and for Salomón and for Israél his people 11 * So Salomón finished the house of the Lord and the Kings house and all that ca me into Salomóns heart to make in the house of the Lord and he prospered in his house 12 ¶ And the Lord * appeared to Salomón by night and said to him I haue heard thy prayer and haue chosen this place for my selfe to be an house of sacrifice
of mine enemie and God commanded me to make haste leaue of to come against God which is with me lest he destroye thee 22 But Iosiáh wolde not turne his face from him but chāged his apparel to fight with him and hearkened not vnto the wordes of Nechó which were of the mouth of GOD but came to sight in the valley of Megiddó 23 And the shoters shot at King Iosiáh thē the King said to his seruants Cary me away for I am very sicke 24 So his seruants toke him out of that charet put him in the seconde charet which he had and when they had broght him to Ierusalém he dyed and was buryed in the sepulchres of his fathers and all Iudáh Ierusalém mourned for Iosiáh 25 And Ieremiah lamented Iosiáh and all singing men and singing womē mourned for Iosiáh in their lamentacions to this day made the same for an ordinance vnto Israél and beholde they be written in the lamentacions 26 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iosiáh and his goodnes doing as it was written in the Law of the Lord. 27 And his dedes first and last beholde thei are writen in the boke of the Kings of Israél and Iudáh CHAP. XXXVI 1 After Iosiáh reigneth Iehoahaz 4 After Iehoahaz Ieho iakim 〈◊〉 After him 〈◊〉 11 After him Zedekiah 14. 17 In whose time all the people were caryed away to Babél for contemning the 〈◊〉 of the Prophetes 22 And were restored againe the seuentieth yere after by King Cyrus 1 THen * the people of the land toke Iehoaház the sonne of Iosiáh and made him King in his father stead in Ierusalém 2 Iehoahaz was thre and twētie yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned thre moneths in Ierusalém 3 And the King of Egypt toke him away at Ierusalém and condemned the land in an hundreth talents of siluer and a talent of golde 4 ¶ And the King of Egypt made Eliakim his brother King ouer Iudáh and Ierusalē and turned his name to Iehoiakim Nechó toke Iehoaháh his brother and caryed him to Egypt 5 Iehoiakim was fyue twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned eleuen yere in Ierusalém and did euil in the sight of the Lord his God 6 Against him came vp Nebuchadnezzar King of Bábél and bounde him with chaines to carye him to Babél 7 Nebuchadnezzar also * caryed of the vessels of the house of the Lord to Babél and put them in his Temple at Babél 8 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iehoia kim and his abominacions which he did and that which was founde vpon him beholde they are writen in the boke of the Kings of Israél ād Iudáh and Iehoiachim his sonne reigned in his steade 9 ¶ Iehoiachim was eight yere olde whē he began to reigne and he reigned thre moneths and ten dayes in Ierusalém and did euilin the sight of the Lord. 10 And when the yere was out King Nebuchadnezzar sent and broght him to Ba bél with the precious vessels of the house of the Lord he made Zedekiáh his bro ther King ouer Iudáh and Ierusalém 11 Zedekiáh was one and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned eleuen yere in Ierusalem 12 * And he did euil in the sight of the Lord his God and humbled not him selfe before Ieremiáh the Prophet at the commandement of the Lord. 13 But he rebelled moreouer against Nebuchadnezar which had caused him to sweare by God and he hardened his necke and made his heart obstinate that he might not returne to the Lord God of Israél 14 All the chief of the Priests also and of the people trespassed wonderfully according to all the abominacions of the heathen polluted the house of the Lord which he had sanctified in Ierusalém 15 Therefore the Lord God of their fathers sent to then by his messengers rising early and sending for he had compassion on his people and on his habitacion 16 But they mocked the messengers of God and despised his wordes and misused his Prophetes vntil the wrath of the Lord arose against his people and til there was no remedie 17 For he broght vpon them the King of the Caldeans who slewe their yongmen with the sworde in the house of their Sanctua rie and spared nether yong men nor virgi ne ancient not aged God gaue all vnto his hand 18 And all the vessels of the house of GOD great and small and the treasures of the house of the Lord and the treasures of the King and of his princes all these caryed he to Babél 19 And they burnt the house of God and bra ke downe the wall of Ierusalém and burnt all the places thereof with fyre and all the precious vessels thereof to destroye all 20 And thei that were left by the sworde caryed he away to Babél and they were seruants to him and to his sonnes vntil the kingdome of the Persians had rule 21 To fulfil the worde of the LORD by the moūts of Ieremiah vntil the land had her fil of her Sabbaths for all the dayes that she lay desolate she kept Sabbath to ful fil seuentie yeres 22 ¶ * But in the first yere of Cyrus King of Persia whē the worde of the Lord spokē by the mouth of Ieremiáh was finished the lord stirred vp the spirit of Cyrus King of Persia and he made a proclamacion through all his kingdome and also by wri ting saying 23 Thus sayth Cyrus King of Persia All the kingdomes of the earth hathe the Lord God of heauen giuen me and he hathe cō manded me to buylt him an house in Ierusalem that is in Iudáh Who is among you of all his people with whome the Lord his God is let him go vp THE PRAYER OF MAnesséh King of the Ievves O Lord almightie God of our fathers Abrā Isaac and Iacob and of their righteous sede which hast made heauen and earth with all their ornament which hast bount the sea by the worthe of thy commandement which hast shut vp the depe and sealed it by thy terrible and glorious Name whome all do feare and tremble before thy power for the maiestie of thy glorie can not be borne and thine angrie threatning toward sinners is importable but thy merciful promes is vnmeasurable and vnsearchable For thou art the moste high Lord of great compassion long suffring and moste merciful and repentest for mans miseries Thon ô Lord according to thy great goodnes hast promised repentance and forgiuenes to them that sinne against thee and for thine infinite mercies hast appointed repentance vnto sinners that thei may be saued Thou therefore ô Lord that art the God of the iuste hast not appoin ted repentance to the iuste as to Abram and Isaac and Iacob which haue not sinned against thee but thou hast appointed repentāce vnto me that am ā sinner for I
multitude of thy 〈◊〉 o God heare me in the trueth of thy saluacion 14 Deliuer me out of the myre that I sinke not let me be deliuered from them that hate me and out of the depe waters 15 Let not the waterflood drowne me nether let the depe swallowe me vp and let not the pit shut her mouth vpon me 16 Heare me o Lord for thy louing kindenes is good turne vnto me according to the mul titude of thy tendre mercies 17 And hide not thy face from thy seruāt for I am in trouble make hast and heare me 18 Drawe nere vnto my soule and redeme it deliuer me because of mine enemies 19 Thou hast knowen my reprofe my shame my 〈◊〉 all mine aduersaries are before thee 20 Rebuke hathe broken mine heart and I am ful of heauines and I loked for some to ha ue pitie on me but there was none and for comforters but I founde none 21 For they gaue me gall in my meat and in my thirst they gaue me vinegre to drinke 22 Let their table be a snare before them and their prosperitie their ruine 23 Let their eyes be blinded that they se not make their loynes alwaye to tremble 24 Powre out thine angre vpon them and let thy wrathful displeasure take them 25 Let their habitacion be voide let none dwell in their tentes 26 For they persecute him whome thou hast smiten and they adde vnto the soro we of thē whome thou hast wounded 27 Lay iniquitie vpon their iniquitie and let them not come into thy righteousnes 28 Let them be put out of the boke of life ne ther let them be writen with the righteous 29 When I am poore and in heauines thine helpe o God shal exalt me 30 I wil praise the Name of God with a song and magnifie him with thankesgiuing 31 This also shal please the Lord better then a yong bullocke that hathe hornes and houses 32 The humble shal se this they that seke God shal be glad and your heart shal liue 33 For the Lord heareth the poore and despiseth not his prisoners 34 Let heauen earth praise him the seas and all that moueth in them 35 For God wil saue Ziōn and buylde the cities of Iudáh that men maye dwell there and ha ue it in possession 36 The sede also of his seruants shal inherit it and they that loue his Name shal dwel therein PSAL. LXX 1 He prayeth to be ryght spedely deliuered 2 He desireth the shame of his enemies 4 And the ioyfull comfort of all those that seke the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid to put in remembrance 1 O * God hast thee to deliuer me make haste to helpe me ô Lord. 2 Let them be confounded ād put to shame that seke my soule let them be turned back ward ād put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 3 Let them be turned backe for a rewarde of their shame whiche said Aha aha 4 But let all those that seke thee be ioyful ād glad in thee and let all that loue thy saluacion saie alwayes God be praised 5 Nowe I am poore and nedie ô God make haste to me thou art mine helper and my delinerer ô Lord make no tarying PSAL. LXXI 1 He prayeth in fayth established by the worde of the promes 5 And confirmed by the 〈◊〉 of God from hys youth 10 He complaineth of the crueltie of the ennemies 17 And desireth GOD to continue hys graces towarde hym 12 Promising to be mindefull and thanke full for the same 1 IN * thee ô Lorde I trust let me neuer be ashamed 2 Rescue me and deliuer me in thy righteous nes incline thine eare vnto me and 〈◊〉 me 3 Be thou my strong rocke whereunto I may alwaye resorte thou haste giuen commandement to saue me for thou art my rocke and my fortresse 4 Deliuer me ô my GOD out of the hande of the wicked out of the hand of the euill and cruel man 5 For thou art mine hope o Lord God euen my trust from my youth 6 Vppon thee haue I bene stayed frome the wombe thou art he that toke me out of my mothers bowels my prayse shal be alwayes of thee 7 I am become as it were a monstre vnto manie but thou art my sure trust 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise ād with thy glorie euerie day 9 Cast me not of in the time of age forsake me not when my strength faileth 10 For mine enemies speake of me and they that laie waite for my 〈◊〉 take their coun sel together 11 Saying God hath forsaken him pursue ād take him for their is none to deliuer him 12 Go not farre from me ô God my God hast thee to helpe me 13 Letthē be confoūd ed and consumed that are against my soule let thē be couered with reprofe and confusion that seke mine hurt 14 But I wil waite continually and wil prayse thee more and more 15 My mouthe shall daily rehearse thy righteousnes and thy saluacion for I knowe not the nomber 16 I will go forwarde in the strength of the Lorde God and will make mention of thy righteousnes euen of thine onely 17 O GOD thou hast taught me frome my youth euen vntil nowe therefore wil I tell of thy wonderous workes 18 Yea euen vnto mine olde age and graye head ô God forsake me not vntill I haue de clared thine arme vnto this generatiō ād thy power to all them that shal come 19 And thy ryghteousnes ô God I will exalt on high forthou hast done great things ô God who is like vnto thee 20 Whiche hast shewed me great troubles and aduersities but thou wilt returne and reuiue me and wilt come againe and take me vp 〈◊〉 the depth of the earth 21 Thou wilt increase mine honour and retur ne and comfort me 22 Therefore wil I praise thee for thy faith fulnes o God vpon instrument and viole vnto thee will sing vpon the harpe o holie one of Israél 23 My lips wil reioyce when I sing vnto thee and my soule which thou hast deliuered 24 My tongue also shal talke of thy righteousnes daily for they are confounded and broght vnto shame that seke mine hurt PSAL. LXXII 1 He prayeth for the prosperous estate of the kingdome of Salomon who was the figure of Christ. 4 Vnderwhome shal be 〈◊〉 peace and 〈◊〉 10 Vnto whome all Kings and all nations shall do 〈◊〉 17 Whos 's name and power shall indure for euer and in whome all nations shal be blessed ¶ A Psalme of Salomon 1 GIue thy iudgementes to the Kynge o God and thy righteousnes to the Kings sonne 2 Then shal he iudge thy people in righteous nes and thy poore with equitie 3 The mountaines and
people and the shepe of hys pasture 4 Enter into his gates with praise into his courtes with reioycing praise hym blesse his Name 5 For the Lord is good his mercie is euerlasting and his trueth is from generacion to generacion PSAL. CI. 1 Dauid describeth what gouernement he will obserue in his house and kingdome 5 He wil punish and correct by rooting forthe the wicked 6 And cherishing the godlie persones ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Will sing mercie and iudgement vnto thee ô Lord wil I sing 2 I wil do wisely in the persite waie til thou comest to me I will walke in the vprightnes of mine hearte in the middes of myne house 3 I wil set no wicked thing before mine eies I hate the worke of them that fall awaie it shal not cleaue vnto me 4 A froward hearte shall depart from me I wil knowe none euil 5 Him that priuely sclan dereth his neighbour wil I destroie him that hath a proude loke and high heart I can not suffer 6 Mine eies shal be vnto the faithful of the land that they maie dwell with me he that walketh in a perfit waie he shal serue me 7 There shall no deceitfull persone dwell within mine house he that telleth lies shal not remaine in my sight 8 Betimes will I destroye all the wicked of the land that I maie cut of all the workers of iniquitie from the Citie of the Lord. PSAL. CII 1 It semeth that this praier was appointed to ' the faithfull to praie in the captiutie of 〈◊〉 16 A consolation for the building of the Church 18 whereof followeth the praise of God to be published vnto all posteritie 〈◊〉 The conuersion of the Gentiles 28 And the stabilitie of the Church ¶ A praier of the afflicted when he shal be in distres and powre forthe his meditation before the Lord. 1 O Lord heare my praier let my crye come vnto thee 2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my trouble in cline thine eares vnto me when I call make haste to heare me 3 For my daies are consumed like smoke my bones are burnt like an herth 4 Mine heartis smitten and withereth like grasse because I forgate to eat my bread 5 For the voice of my groning my bones do cleaue to my skin 6 I am like a pelicane of the wildernes I am like an owle of the deserts 7 I watche and am as a sparowe alone vpon the house toppe 8 Mine enemies reuile me daiely and thei that rage against me haue sworne against me 9 Surely I haue eaten ashes as breade and mingled my drinke with weping 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath for thou hast heaued me vp and cast me downe 11 My daies are like a shado we that fadeth and I am withered like grasse 12 But thou ô Lord doest remaine for euer and thy remembrance from generacion to generacion 13 Thou wilt arise haue mercie vpō Zión for the time to haue mercie thereō for the appointed time is come 14 For thy seruāts delite in the stones the-reof and haue pitie on the dust thereof 15 Then the heathen shal feare the Name of the Lord and all the Kings of the earth thy glorie 16 When the Lord shal buylde vp Zión and shal appeare in his glorie 17 And shal turne vnto the praier of the desolate and not despise their praier 18 This shal be writen for the generacion to come and the people which shal be created shal praise the Lord. 19 For he hath loked downe from the height of his Sanctuarie out of the heauē did the Lord beholde the earth 20 That he might heare the mourning of the prisoner and deliuer the childrē of death 21 That they maye declare the Name of the LORD in Zión and hys prayse in Ierusalém 22 When the people shal be gathered together and the kyngdomes to serue the Lord. 23 He abated my strength in the waye shortened my daies 24 And I said O my God take me not away in the middes of my daies thy yeres endure from generacion to generacion 25 Thou hast a foretime laied the fundation of the earth and the heauēs are the worke of thine hands 26 Thei shall perishe but thou shalt endure euen thei all shal waxe olde as doeth a garment as vesture shalt thouchange them and thei shal be changed 27 But thou art the same and ' thy yeres shal not faile 28 The children of thy seruants shal continue and their sede shal stand fast in thy sight PSAL. CIII 1 He prouoketh all to praise the Lord which hathe pardoned his sinnes deliuered him from destruction and giuen him sufficient of all good things 10 Then head deth the ten dre mercies of God which he sheweth likea moste tendre Father towards his childrē 14 The frailtie of mans life 20 An exhortation to man and Angels to praise the Lord. 1 MY soule praise thou the Lord and all that is within me praise his holie Name 2 My soule praise thou the Lord and forget not all his benefites 3 Which forgiueth all thine iniquitie and healeth all thine in firmities 4 Which redemeth thy life from the graue and crowneth thee with mercie and compassions 5 Which satisfieth thy mouth with good things and thy youth is renued like the egles 6 The Lord executeth righteousnes and iud gement to all that are oppressed 7 He made his waies knowen vnto Mosés his workes vnto the children of Israél 8 The Lord is ful of compassion and mercie slowe to angre and of great kindenes 9 He wil not alwaie chide nether kepe his angre for euer 10 He hathe not dealt with vs after our sinnes nor rewarded vs according to our ini quities 11 For as high as the heauen is aboue the earth so great is his mercie toward them that feare him 12 As farre as the East is from the West so farre hathe he remoued our sinnes fromvs 13 As a father hathe compassion on his children so hathe the Lord compassion on thē that feare him 14 For he knoweth whereof we be made he remembreth that we are but dust 15 The daies of man are as grasse as a flower of the field so florisheth he 16 For the winde goeth ouer it and it is gone and the place thereof shal knowe it nomore 17 But the louing kindenes of the Lord endureth for euer vpon them that feare him and his righteousnes vpon childrēs children 18 Vnto them that kepe his couenant and thinke vpon his commandements to do them 19 The Lord hathe prepared his throne in heauen and his kingdome ruleth ouer all 20 Praise the Lord ye his Angels that excel in strength that do his commandement in obeying the voice of his worde 21 Praise the Lord all ye his
song of the Lord in a strange land 5 If I forget thee ô Ierusalém let my right hand forget to play 6 If I do not remembre thee let my tōgue clea ue to the rofe of my mouth yea if I preferre not Ierusalém to my chiefioye 7 Remember the children of Edom ô Lord in the daye of Ierusalém which said Rase it rase it to the fundacion thereof 8 O daughter of Babél worthie to be destroied blessed shal he be that re wardeth thee as thou hast serued vs. 9 Blessed shal he be that taketh and dasheth thy children against the stones PSAL. CXXXVIII 1 Dauid with great courage praiseth the goodnes of God toward him the which is so great 2 That it is knowen to forren princes who shal praise the Lord together with him 6 And he is assured to haue like comfort of God in the time following as he hathe had hereto fore ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise thee with my whole heart euē before the gods wil I praise thee 2 I wil worship toward thine holie Temple and praise thy Name because of thy louing kindenes and for thy trueth for thou hast magnified thy Name aboue all things by thy worde 3 When I called then thou heardest me and hast increased strength in my soule 4 All the Kings of the earth shal praise thee ô Lord for they haue heard the wordes of thy mouth 5 And thei shal sing of the wayes of the Lord because the glorie of the Lord is great 6 For the Lord is high yet he beholdeth the lowely but the proud he knoweth a farreof 7 Thogh I walke in the middes of trouble yet wilt thou reuiue me thou wilt stretch forthe thine hand vpon the wrath of mine enemies and thy right hand shal saue me 8 The Lord wil performe his worke toward me ô Lord thy mercie endureth for euer forsake not the workes of thine hands PSAL. CXXXIX 1 Dauid to cleanse his heart from all hypocrisie sheweth that there is nothing so hid whiche GOD seeth not 13 which he consirmeth by the creation of man 14 〈◊〉 declaring his zeale and feare of God he protesteth to be enemie to all them that contemne God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord thou hast tryed me knowē me 2 Thou knowest my sitting my rising thou vnderstandest my thoght a farreof 3 Thou compassest my paths and my lying downe and art accustomed to all my waies 4 For there is not a worde in my tōgue but lo thou knowest it wholly ô Lord. 5 Thou holdest me strait behinde and before and laiest thine hand vpon me 6 Thy knowledge is to wonderful for me it is so high that I can not atteine vnto it 7 Whether shal I go from thy Spirit or whe ther shal I flee from thy presence 8 If I ascend into heauē thou art there if I lie downe in hel thou art there 9 Let me take the wings of the morning dwell in the vttermost partes of the sea 10 Yet thether shal thine hand lead me and thy right hand holde me 11 If I saie Yet the darkenes shal hide me euē the night shal be light about me 12 Yea the darkenes hideth not from thee but the night shineth as the daie the darknes light are bothe a like 13 For thou hast possessed my reines thou hast couered me in my mothers wombe 14 I wil praise thee for I am fearfully wonderously made maruelous are thy workes an my soule knoweth it wel 15 My bones are not hid from thee 〈◊〉 I was made in a secret place and facioned beneth in the earth 16 Thine eyes did se me when I was with out forme for in thy boke were all things writen which in continuance were facioned when there was none of them before 17 How dere therefore are thy thoghts vnto me ô God! how great is the summe of thē 18 If I shulde counte them they are me then the sand when I wake I am stil with thee 19 Oh that thou woldest slay ô God the wicked and bloodie men to whome I saie Departe ye from me 20 Which speake wickedly of thee and being thine enemies are lifted vp in vaine 21 Do not I hate them ô Lord that hate thee and do not I earnestly contend with those that rise vp against thee 22 I hate thē with an vnfained hatred as they were mine vtter enemies 23 Trye me ô God and knowe mine heart proue me and knowe my thoghts 24 And consider if there be anie waie of wic kednes in me and lead me in the waie for euer PSAL. CXL 1 Danid complaineth of the crueltie falsehode and iniuries of his ennemies 8 Against the which he praieth vnto the Lord and assureth him self of his helpe and succour 12 Wherefore he prouoketh the iust to praise the Lord and to assure them selues of his tuition ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 DEliuer me ô Lord from the euil man pre serue me from the cruel man 2 Which imagine euil things in their heart and make warre continually 3 They haue sharpened their tongues like a serpent adders poyson is vnder their lippes Sélah 4 Kepe me ô Lord from the hands of the wic ked preserue me from the cruel man which purposeth to cause my steppes to slide 5 The proude haue laid a snare for me spred a net with cordes in my path waye set gren nes for me Sélah 6 Therefore I said vnto the Lord Thou art my God heare ô Lord the voyce of my pray ers 7 O Lord God the strength of my saluacion thou hast couered mine head in the daie of battel 8 Let not the wicked haue his desire ô Lord performe not his wicked thoght lest they be proude Sélah 9 As for the chief of them that compasse me about let the mischief of their ownelippes come vpon them 10 Let coles fall vpon them let him cast them into the fyre and into the depe pittes that they rise not 11 For the backebiters shal not be established vpon the earth euil shal hunt the cruel man to destruction 12 I knowe that the Lord wil auenge the afflicted and iudge the poore 13 Surely the righteous shal praise thy Name and the iust shal dwell in thy presence PSAL. CXLI 1 Dauid being grieuously persecuted vnder Saúl onely 〈◊〉 voto God to haue succour 3 Desiring 〈◊〉 to bridle his affections that he maye paciently abide til God ta ke ven geance of his enemies ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 OLord I call vpō thee haste thee vnto me heare my voyce when I crye vnto thee 2 Let my prayer be directed in thy sight as in cense and the lifting vp of mine hand as an euening sacrifice 3 Set a watche ô Lord before my
citie of vanitie is brokē downe euerie house is shut vp that no man may come in 11 There is a 〈◊〉 for wine in the stretes all ioye is darkened the mirth of the worlde is gone away 12 In the citie is left desolacion and the gate is smitten with destruction 13 ¶ Surely thus shal it be in the middes of the earth among the people as the shaking of an oliue tre and as the grapes when the vintage is ended 14 They shal lift vp their voyce thei shal shou te for the magnificence of the Lord they shal reioyce from the sea 15 Wherefore praise ye the Lord in the valleis euen the Name of the Lord God of Israél in the yles of the sea 16 From the vttermost parte of the earth we haue heard praises euen glorie to the Iuste and I said My leanenes my leanenes wo is me the 〈◊〉 haue offended yea the transgressors haue grieuously offended 17 Feare and the pit and the snare are vpon thee ô inhabitant of the earth 18 And he that fleeth from the noise of the fea re shal fall into the pit and he that commeth vp out of the pit shal be taken in the snare for the windowes from on high are open and the fundacions of the earth do shake 19 The earth is 〈◊〉 brokē downe the earth is 〈◊〉 dissolued the earth is moued excedingly 20 The earth shal rele to and fro like a dronken man and shal be remoued like a tent the iniquitie thereof shal be heauie vpon it so that it shal fall and rise no more 21 ¶ And in that day shal the Lord visite the hoste aboue that is on hie euen the Kings of the worlde that are vpon the earth 22 And 〈◊〉 shal be gathered together as the prisoners in the pit and thei shal be shut vp in the prison and after manie daies shal thei be visited 23 Then the moone shal be abasshed and the sunne 〈◊〉 whē the Lord of hostes shal reigne in mount Zión and in Ierusalém and glorie shal be before his ancient men CHAP. XXV A thankesgiuing to God in that that he sheweth him self iudge of the worlde by punishing the wicked and 〈◊〉 the godlie 1 O Lord thou art my God I wil exalte thee I wil praise thy Name for thou hast done wonderful things according to the counsels of olde with a stable trueth 2 For thou hast made of a citie an heap of a strōg citie a ruine euē the palace of stran gers of a citie it shal neuer be buylt 3 Therefore shal the mightie people giue glorie vnto thee the citie of the strong nacions shal feare thee 4 For thou hast bene a strēgth vnto the poore euen a strength to the nedie in his trouble a refuge against the tempest a shadowe against the heate for the blast of the mightie is like a storme against the wall 5 Thou shalt bring downe the noise of the strangers as the heat in a drye place he wil bring downe the song of the mightie as the heat in the shadowe of a cloude 6 And in this mountaine shal the Lord of ho stes make vnto all people a feast of fat things euen a feast of fined wines of fat things ful of marowe of wines fined and purified 7 And he wil destroye in this mountaine the couering that couereth all people and the vaile that is spred vpon all nacions 8 He wil destroye death for euer and the Lord God wil wipe away the teares from all faces and the rebuke of his people wil he take away out of all the earth for the Lord hathe spoken it 9 And in that day shal men say Lo this is our God we haue waited for him and he wil saue vs. This is the Lord we haue waited for him we wil reioyce and be ioyful in his saluacion 10 For in this mountaine shal the hand of the Lord rest and Moà b shal be threshed vnder him euen as strawe is threshed in Madmenáh 11 And he shal stretch out his hand in the middes of them as he that swimmeth stretcheth them out to swimme and with the strēgth of his hands shal he bring downe their pride 12 The defense also of the height of thy walles shal he bring downe and lay lowe and cast them to the grounde euen vnto the dust CHAP. XXVI A song of the faithful wherein is declared in what consisteth the saluaciō of the Church and wherein they ought to trust 1 IN that day shal this song be sung in the land of Iudà h We haue a strong citie saluacion shal God set for walles and bul warkes 2 Open ye the gates that the righteous naciō which kepeth the trueth may entre in 3 By an assured purpose wilt thou preserue perfite peace because thei trusted in thee 4 Trust in the Lord for euer for in the Lord God is strength for euer more 5 For he wil bring downe them that dwell on hie the hie citie he wil abase euen vnto the grounde wil he cast it downe and bring it vnto dust 6 The fote shal treade it downe euē the fete of the poore and the steps of the nedie 7 The way of the iuste is righteousnes thou wilt make equal the righteous path of the iust 8 Also we ô Lord haue waited for thee in the way of thy iudgements the desire of our soule is to thy Name and to the remēbrance of thee 9 With my soule haue I desired thee in the night and with my spirit within me wil I seke thee in the morning for seing thy iudgements are in the earth the inhabitāts of the worlde shal learne righteousnes 10 Let mercie be shewed to the wicked yet he wil not learne righteousnes in the land of vprightnes wil he do wickedly and wil not beholde the maiestie of the Lord. 11 O Lord they wil not beholde thine hie hand but thei shal se it and be confounded with the zeale of the people and the fyre of thine enemies shal deuoure them 12 Lord vnto vs thou wilt ordeine peace for thou also hast wroght all our workes for vs. 13 O Lord our God other lords beside thee haue ruled vs but we wil remember thee onely and thy Name 14 The dead shal not liue nether shal the dead arise because thou hastvisited and scattered them and destroyed all their memorie 15 Thou hast encreased the nacion ô Lord thou hast encreased the nacion thou art made glorious thou hast enlarged all the coastes of the earth 16 Lord in trouble haue thei visited thee they powred out a prayer when thy chastening was vpon them 17 Like as a woman with childe that draweth nere to the trauail is in sorow and cryeth in her peines so haue we bene in thy sight ô Lord. 18 We haue conceiued
the standart saith the Lord whose fyre is in Ziôn and his fornace in Ierusalém CHAP. XXXII The conditions of good rulers ād officers described by the 〈◊〉 of Hezekiah who was the figure of Christ. 1 BEholde a King shal reigne in iustice and the princes shal rule in iudgement 2 And that man shal be as an hiding place from the winde and as a refuge for the tēpest as riuers of water in a drye place and as the shadowe of a great rocke in a wearie land 3 The eyes of the seing shal not be shut and the eares of them that heare shal hear ken 4 And the heart of the foolish shal vnderstand knowledge and the tongue of the stutters shal be ready to speake distinctly 5 A nigarde shal no more be called liberal nor the churle riche 6 But the nigarde wil spake of nigardnes and his heart wil worke iniquitie and do wickedly and speake falsely against the Lord to make emptie the hungrie soule to cause the drinke of the thirstie to faile 7 For the weapons of the churle are wicked he deuiseth wicked counsels to vndo the poore with lying wordes and to spea ke against the poore in iudgement 8 But the liberal man wil deuise of liberal things and he wil continue his liberalitie 9 ¶ Rise vp ye womē that are at ease heare my voyce ye careles daughters hearken to my wordes 10 Ye women that are careles shal be in feare aboue a yere in dayes for the vintage shal faile and the gathering shal come no more 11 Ye women that are atease be astonied feare ôye careles women put of the clothes make bare and girde sacke clothe vpon the loynes 12 Men shall lament for the teates euen for the pleasant fields and for the fruteful vine 13 Vpon the lande of my people shall growe thornes briers yea vpon all the houses of ioye in the citie of reioycing 14 Because the palace shal be for saken and the noyse of the citie shal be left the towre fortresse shal be dennes for euer the delite of wilde asses and a pasture for 〈◊〉 15 Vntil the Spirit be powred vpon vs from aboue and the wildernes become a 〈◊〉 field and the plenteous field be counted as a forest 16 And iudgement shal dwell in the desert iustice shal remaine in the fruteful field 17 And the worke of iustice shal be peace 〈◊〉 the worke of iustice and quietnes and assurance for euer 18 And my people shal dwell in the tabernacle of peace and in sure dwellings in safe resting places 19 When it haileth it shall fall on the forest the citie shal be set in the lowe place 20 Blessed are ye that sowe 〈◊〉 waters and driue the ther the fete of the oxe and the asse CHAP. XXXIII The destruction of them by whome God hathe punished his Church 1 WO to thee that spoilest and wast not spoiled and doest wickedly and thei did not wickedly against thee when thou shalt cease to spoile thou shalt be spoyled when thou shalt make an end of doing wickedly they shall do wickedly against thee 2 O Lord haue mercie vpon vs we haue waited for thee be thou which was their 〈◊〉 in the morning our helpe also in time of trouble 3 At the noise of the tumult the people fled at thine exalting the nations were scatered 4 And your spoile shal be gathered like the gathering of caterpillers and he shal go agaynste him like the leaping of grashoppers 5 The Lord is exalted for he dwelleth on hie he 〈◊〉 filled Ziôn with iudgement iustice 6 And there shal be stabilitie of thy times strength saluacion wisdome and knowledge for the feare of the Lord shal be his treasure 7 Beholde their messengers shal crye without and the ambassadours of peace shall wepe bitterly 8 The paths are waste the waifaring man ceaseth he hathe broken the couenāt he hath cōtēned the cities he regarded no mā 9 The earth mourneth and fainteth Lebanon is a shamed and hewen downe Sharôn is like a wildernes and Bashán is shaken and Carmél 10 Now wil I arise saith the Lord now wil I be exalted now wil I lift vp my self 11 Ye shal cōceiue chaffe and bring for the stubble the fyre of your breth shal deuoure you 12 And the people shal be as the burning of lime and as the thornes cut vp shal they be burnt in the fyre 13 He are ye that are farre of what I haue do ne ye that are nere knowe my power 14 The sinners in Ziôn are afraied a feare is come vpon the hypocrites who among vs shal dwell with the deuoring fyre who amōg vs shal dwel with the euerlasting bur nings 15 He that walketh in iustice and speaketh righteous things refusing gaine of oppres 〈◊〉 shaking his handes from taking of giftes stopping his eares from hearing of blood shutting his eyes from seing euil 16 He shal dwell on hye his defence shal be the munitions of rockes bread shal be giuen him and his waters shal be sure 17 Thine eyes shal se the Kings in his glorie they shal beholde the land farre of 18 Thine heart shal meditate feare Where is the scribe where is the receauer where is he that counted the towres 19 Thou shalt not se a fierce people a people of a darke speache that thou canst not perceiue and of a stammering tōgue that thou canst not vnderstand 20 Loke vpon Ziôn the citie of our 〈◊〉 feastes thine eyes shal se Ierusalem a quiet habitacion a Tabernacle that can not be remoued and the stakes thereof can neuer be taken away nether shal any of the cordes thereof be broken 21 For surely there the mightie Lord wil be vnto vs as a place of floods and brode riuers whereby shal passe no shippe with o res nether shal great ships passe therby 22 For the Lord is our iudge the Lord is our law giuer the Lord is our King he wil saue vs. 23 Thy cordes are loosed they colde not wel strengthen their mast nether colde thei spread the saile then shal the pray be deuided for a great spoyle yea the lame shal take a waie the pray 24 And none inhabitant shal say I am sicke the people that dwel therein shal haue their iniquitie forgiuen CHAP. XXXIIII 1 He sheweth that God punisheth the wicked for the loue that he beareth 〈◊〉 his Church 1 COme nere ye nations and heare and hearken ye people let the earth heare and all that is there in the worlde and all that procedeth there of 2 For the indignation of the Lord is vpon all nations and his wrath vpon all theyr armies he hathe destroied thē and deliuered them to the slaughter 3 And their slaine shal be cast out
me ô Iaakôb Israél my called I am I am the first and I am the last 13 Surely mine hand hathe layed the fundaciō of the earth and my right hand hathe spanned the heauen when I call them they stād vp together 14 All you assemble your selues and heare whiche among them hathe declared these things The Lord hath loued him he wil do his wil in Babél and his arme shal be against the Chaldeans 15 I euen I haue spoken it and I haue called him I haue broght him and his waye shal prosper 16 Come nere vnto me heare ye this I haue not spoken it in secret from the beginning from the time that the thing was I was there and now the Lord God and his spirit hathe sent me 17 Thus saith the Lord thy redemer the Holie one of Israél I am the Lord thy God whiche teache thee to profite and lead thee by the waye that thou shuldest go 18 Oh that thou hadest he arkened to my commandements then had thy prosperitie bene as the flood and thy righteousnes as the waues of the sea 19 Thy sede also had bene as the sande and the frute of thy bodie like the grauel thereof his name shulde not haue bene cut of nor destroyed before me 20 Goye out of Babél flee ye from the Chal deans with a voyce of ioye tel and declare this shewe it forthe to the end of the earth saye ye The Lord hathe redemed his seruant Iaakôb 21 And they were not thirstie he led them through the wildernes he caused the waters to flowe out of the rocke for thē for he claue the rocke and the water gushed out 22 There is no peace saith the Lord vnto the wicked CHAP. XLIX The Lord exhorteth all nacions to beleue his promises 6 Christ is the saluacion of all that beleue and wil deliuer them from the tyrannie of their enemies 1 HEare ye me ô yles and hearken people from farre The Lord hathe called me from the wombe and made mencion of my name from my mothers bellie 2 And he hathe made my mouth like a sharpe sworde vnder the shadowe of his hand hathe he hid me and made me a chosen shafte and hid me in his quiuer 3 And said vnto me Thou art my 〈◊〉 Israél for I wil be glorious in thee 4 And I said I haue labored in vaine I haue spent my strength in vaine and for nothing but my iudgement is with the Lord and my worke with my God 5 And now saith the Lord that formed me frō the wombe to be his seruant that I maye bring Iaak ób againe to him thogh Israél be not gathered yet shal I be glorious in the eyes of the Lord and my GOD shal be my strength 6 And he said It is a smale thing that thou shul dest be my seruant to raise vp the tribes of Iaakób and to restore the desolations of Israél I wil also giue thee for a light of the Gentiles that thou maiest be my saluacion vnto the end of the worlde 7 Thus saith the Lord the redemer of Israél and his Holie one to him that is despised in soule to a nation that is abhorred to a seruant of rulers Kings shal se and arise and princes shal worship because of the Lord that is faithful and the Holie one of Israél which hathe chosen thee 8 Thus saith the Lord In an acceptable time haue I heard thee and in a day of saluacion haue I helped thee and I wil preserue thee and wil giue thee for a couenant of the people that thou maiest raise vp the earth and obteine the inheritance of the desolate heritages 9 That thou maiest say to the prisoners Go forthe and to them that are in darkenes Shewe your selues they shal fede in the wayes and their pastures shal be in all the toppes of the hilles 10 They shal not be hungrie nether shal they by thirstie nether shal the heat smite thē nor the sunne for he that hath compassion on them shal lead them euen to the springs of waters shal be driue them 11 And I wil make all my mountaines as a way and my paths shal be exalted 12 Beholde these shal come from farre and lo these from the North and from the West these from the land of Sinim 13 Reioyce ô heauens and be ioyful ô earth brast forthe in to prayse ô mountaines for God hathe comforted his people and wil ha ue mercie vpon his afflicted 14 But Zión said The Lord hathe for saken me and my Lord hathe forgotten me 15 Can a woman forgether childe and not ha ue compassion on the sonne of her wombe thogh they shulde forget yet wil I not forget thee 16 Beholde I haue grauen thee vpon the palme of mine hands thy walles are euer in my sight 17 Thy buylders make haste thy destroyers and they that made thee waste are departed from thee 18 Lift vp thine eyes rounde about beholde all these gather them selues together and come to thee as I liue saith the LORDE thou shalt surely put thē all vpon thee as a garment and gird thy self with them like a bride 19 For thy desolation and thy waste places thy lād destroyed shal surely be now narrow for them that shal dwell in it they that did deuoure thee shal be farre away 20 The children of thy barennes shal say againe in thine eares The place is straict for me giue place to me that I may dwell 21 Then shalt thou say in thine heart Who hath begotten me these seing I am baren and desolate a captiue and a wanderer to and fro who hathe nourished them beholde I was left alone whence are these 22 Thus saith the Lord God Beholde I wil lift vp mine hand to the Gentiles and set vp my stādart to the people and they shal bring thy sonnes in their armes and thy daughters shal be caryed vpon their shoulders 23 And Kings shal be thy nourcing fathers Quenes shal be thy nources they shal worship thee with their faces toward the earth and licke vp the dust of thy fete and thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord for they shal not be ashamed that waite for me 24 Shal the praye be taken from the mightie or the iust captiuitie deliuered 25 But thus saith the Lord Euen the captiuitie of the mightie shal be taken awaye the praie of the tyrant shal be deliuered for I wil contēd with him that contendeth with thee and I wil saue thy children 26 And wil fede them that spoile thee with their owne flesh and they shal be drunken with their owne blood as with swete wine all flesh shal knowe that I the Lord am thy Sauiour and thy redemer the mightie one of Iaakōb CHAP. L. 1 The Iewes
merciful slowe to angre and of great kindenes and repētest thee of the euil 3 Therefore now ô Lord take I beseche thee my life frō me for it is better for me to dye then to liue 4 Then said the Lord Doest thou wel to be angrie 5 So Ionáh went out of the citie and sate on the East side of the citie and there made him a boothe and sate vnder it in the shadowe til he might se what shulde be done in the citie 6 And the Lord God prepared a gourde and made it to come vp ouer Ionáh that it might be a shadowe ouer his head and deliuer him from his grief So Ionáh was exceding glad of the gourde 7 But God prepared a worme when the morning rose the next daie it smote the gourde that it withered 8 And when the sunne did arise God prepared also a feruent East winde and the sunne bet vpon the head of Ionah that he fainted and wished in his heart to dye and said It is better for me to dye then to liue 9 And God said vnto Ionáh Doest thou wel to be angrie for the gourde And he said I do wel to be angry vnto the death 10 Then said the Lord Thou hast had pitie on the gourde for the which thou hast not laboured nether madest it growe which came vp in a night and perished in a night 11 And shulde not I spare Nineuéh that great citie wherein are six score thousand persones that can not discerne betwene their right hand and their left hand and also mu che cattel MICAH THE ARGVMENT MIcáh the Prophet of the tribe of Iudáh serued in the worke of the Lord concerning Iudáh and Israél at the least thirtie yeres at what time Isaiáh prophecied He declareth the destruction first of the one kingdome and then of the other because of their manifolde wickednes but chiefly for their idolatrie And to this end he noteth the wickednes of the people the crueltie of the princes and gouernours and the permission of the false prophetes and the deliting in them Then he 〈◊〉 forthe the comming of Christ his kingdome and the felicitie thereof This Prophet was not that Micáh which resisted Ahab and all his false prophetes as 1. King 22. 8 but another of the same name CHAP. I. 1 The destruction of Iudáh and Israél because of their idolatrie 1 THE worde of the Lord that came vnto Micáh the Morashite in the dayes of Iothám Aház Hezekiáh Kings of Iudah which he sawe concerning Sa maria and Ierusalē 2 Heare all ye people hearken thou ô earth and all that therein is an let the Lord God be witnes against you euen the Lord from his 〈◊〉 Temple 3 For beholde the Lord cometh out of his place and wil come downe and tread vpō the hie places of the earth 4 And the mountaines shal melt vnder him so shal the valleis cleaue as waxe before the fyre as the waters that are powred downe ward 5 For the wickednes of Iaak ób is all this for the sinnes of the house of Israél what is the wickednes of Iaakob Is not Samaria and which are the hie places of Iudáh Is not Ierusalém 6 Therefore I wil make Samaria as an heape of the field and for the planting of a vineyarde and I wil cause the stones thereof to tumbe do wne into the valley and I wil disco uer the fundacions thereof 7 And all the grauen images thereof shal be broken all the gifts thereof shal be burnt with the fyre and all the idoles thereof wil I destroye for she gathered it of the hyre of an harlot and they shal returne to the wages of an harlot 8 Therefore I wil mourne and houle I wil go without clothes and naked I wil make lamentacion like the dragons and mourning as the ostriches 9 For her plagues are grieuous for it is come into Iudáh the enemie is come vnto the gate of my people vnto 〈◊〉 10 Declare ye it not at Gath nether wepe ye for the house of Aphráh roule thy self in the dust 11 Thou that dwellest at Shaphir go together naked with shame she that dwelleth at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not come forthe in the mourning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the enemie shal receiue of you for his standing 12 For the inhabitant of 〈◊〉 waited for good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came from the Lord vnto the gate of 〈◊〉 13 O 〈◊〉 inhabitant of Lachish binde the charet to the beastes of price she is the beginning of the sinne to the daughter of Zion for the transgressions of Israél were founde in thee 14 Therefore shalt thou giue presents to Morésheth Gath the houses of Achzib shal be as a lie to the Kings of Israél 15 Yet wil I bring an heire vnto thee ô inhabitant of Maresháh he shal come vnto Adul lám the glorie of Israél 16 Make thee balde shaue thee for thy delicate children enlarge thy baldenes as the egle for they are gone into captinitie from thee CHAP II. 1 Threatnings against the wanton and deintie people 6 They wolde teache the Prophetes to preache 1 WO vnto them that imagine iniquitie and worke wickednes vpon their bed des when the morning is light thei practise it because their hand hathe power 2 And they couer fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away so they oppresse a man and his house euen man and his heritage 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord Beholde against this familie haue I deuised a plague whereout ye shal not plucke your neckes and ye shal not go so proudly for this time is euil 4 In that day shal they take vp a parable against you and lament with a dolful lamentacion and say We be vtterly wasted he hathe changed the porcion of my people how hathe he taken it away to restore it vn to me he hathe diuided our fields 5 Therefore thou shalt haue none that shal cast a coard by lot in the Congregacion of the Lord. 6 They that prophecied Prophecie ye not Thei shal not prophecie to them nether shal they take shame 7 O thou that art named the house of Iaakób is the Spirit of the Lord shortened are these his workes are not my wordes good vnto him that walketh vprightly 8 But he that was yester day my people is risenvp on the other side as against an enemie they spoyle the beautiful garmēt from them that passe by peaceably as thogh they returned from the warre 9 The women of my people haue ye cast out from their pleasant houses and from their children haue ye taken away my glorie cōtinually 10 Arise and departe for this is not your rest because it is polluted it shal destroye you euen with a sore destruction 11 If a mā walke in the Spirit and wolde lie falsely saying I
the sonnes of Adám 8 And the remnant of Iaakób shal be amōg the Gētiles in the middes of many people as the lyon among the beasts of the forest and as the lyons whelpe among the flockes of shepe who whē he goeth thorow treadeth downe and teareth in 〈◊〉 and none can deliuer 9 Thine hand shal be lift vp vpon thine aduersaries all thine enemies shal be cut of 10 And it shal come to passe in that day saith the Lord that I wil cut of thine horses out of the middes of thee and I wildestroy thy charets 11 And I wil cut of the cities of thy land and ouerthrowe all thy strong holdes 12 And I will cut of thine in chanters out of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and thou shalt haue no more sothsayers 13 Thine idoles also will I cut of and thine images out of the middes of thee and thou shalt no more worship the worke of thine hands 14 And I wil pluck vp thy groues out of the middes of thee so wil I destroy thine ennemies 15 And I will execute a vengeance in my wrath and indignacion vpon the heathē whiche thei haue heard CHAP. VI. An exbortacion to the dumme creatures to heare the iudgement against Israél being vnkinde 6 What maner of 〈◊〉 do please God 1 HEarken ye now what the Lord saith Arise thou and contend before the moūtaines let the hilles heare thy voice 2 Heare ye ô mountaines the Lords quarel and ye mightie fundaciōs of the earth for the Lord hath a quarel against his people and he wil pleade with Israél 3 O my people what haue I done vnto thee or wherein haue I grieued thee testifie against me 4 Surely I broght thee vp out of the lande of Egypt redemed thee out of the house of seruants I haue sent before thee Mosés Aarón and Miriám 5 O my people remember now what Balák King of Moáb had diuised and what Balaā the sonne of Beor answered him frō Shittim vnto Gilgál that ye maye knowe the righteousnes of the Lord. 6 Where with shal I come before the Lord bowe my selfe before the hie God Shal I come before him with burnt offrings with calues of a yere olde 7 Wil the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or which ten thousād riuers of oyle shal I giue my first borne for my transgression euen the frute of my bodie for the 〈◊〉 of my soule 8 He hathe shewed thee ô mā what is good and what the Lord requireth of thee surely to do iustely and to loue mercie to humble thy self to walke with thy God 9 The Lords voyce cryeth vnto the citie the mā of wisdome shal se thy name Heare the rod and who hathe appointed it 10 Are yet the treasures of wickednes in the house of the wicked and the scant measure that is abominable 11 Shal I iustifie the wicked balances and the bag of deceitful weights 12 For the riche men thereof are ful of crueltie and the inhabitants thereof haue spoken lies and their tongue is deceitfull in their mouth 13 Therefore also will I make thee sicke in smiting thee in making thee desolate because of thy sinnes 14 Thou shalt eat and not be satisfied and thy casting downe shal be in the middes of thee thou shalt take holde but shalt not deliuer that which thou deliuerest wil I giue vp to the sworde 15 Thou shalt sowe but not reape thou shalt treade the oliues but thou shalt not anoint thee with oyle and make swete wine but shalt not drinke wine 16 For the statutes of Omri are kept and all the maner of the house of Aháb and ye walke in their counsels that I shuld make thee waste and the in habitants thereof an hissing therefore ye shal be are the reproche of my people CHAP. VII 1 A complaint for the smale 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 4 The wickednes of these times 14 The 〈◊〉 of the Church 1 WO is me for I am as the somer gatherings and as the grapes of the vintage there is no cluster to eat my soule desired the first ripe 〈◊〉 2 The good mā is 〈◊〉 out of the earth and there is none righteous among men thei all lie in waite for blood euerye man hunteth his brother with a net 3 To make good for the euil of their hāds the prince asked the iudge iudgeth for are warde therefore the greate man he speaketh out the corruptiō of his soule so they wrap it vp 4 The best of them is as a 〈◊〉 and the most righteous of them is sharper then a thorne hedge the daye of thy watchmen and the visitacion cometh then shal be their confusion 5 Trust ye not in a friend nether put ye cōfidēce in a 〈◊〉 kepe the dores of thy mouth from her that lieth in thy bosome 6 For the sonne reuileth the father the daughter riseth vp against her mother the daughter in law against her mother in law and a mans enemies are the men of hys owne house 7 Therefore I wil loke vnto the Lord I wil waite for God my Sauiour my GOD will heare me 8 Reioyce not against me ô mine enemie thogh I fall I shall arise when I shall sit in darknes the Lord shal be a light vnto me 9 I wil beare the wrath of the Lord because I haue sinned against him vntill he pleade my cause and execute iudgement for me then wil he bring me for the to the light and I shal se his righteousnes 10 Then she that is mine ennemie shall loke vpon it and shame shal couer her whiche said vnto me Where is the Lord thy God Mine eies shal behold her now shal she be troden downe as the myre of the 〈◊〉 11 This is the day that thy walles shal be buylt this day shal driue farre away the decre 12 In this day also they shal come vnto thee from 〈◊〉 and from the strong cities and from the strong holdes euen vnto the riuer and from the sea to sea and from mountaine to mountaine 13 Not withstanding the land shal be desolate because of them that dwel therein and for the frutes of their inuentions 14 Fede thy people with thy rod the flocke of thine heritage which dwell 〈◊〉 in the wood as in the middes of 〈◊〉 let them fede in Bashán and Gileád as in olde time 15 According to the dayes of thy comming out of the land of Egypt will shewe vnto thee marueiious things 16 The 〈◊〉 shal se and be confounded for all their power they shal laye their hand vpon their mouth their eares shal be deafe 17 They shal sicke the dust licke a serpent thei shal moue out of their holes like wor mes they shal be afraide of the Lord our God and shal feare because of thee 18 Who is a God like vnto thee that
thee for there is no confusion vnto them that put their trust in thee 41 And now we follow thee with all our heart and feare thee and seke thy face 42 Put vs not tò shame but deale with vs after thy louing kindenes and according to the multitude of thy mercies 43 Deliuer vs also by thy miracles giue thy Name the glorie ô Lord. 44 That all they which do thy seruants euil may be confounded euen let them be confounded by thy great force and power and let their strength be broken 45 That they maye knowe that thou onelie art the Lord God and glorious ouer the whole worlde 46 ¶ Now the Kings seruants that had cast thē in ceased not to make the ouen hote with naphtha and with pitche and with to we and with fagotes 47 So that the slame went out of the fornace fortie and nine cubites 48 And it brake forthe and burnt those Chaldeans that it founde by the fornace 49 But the Angel of the Lord went downe into the fornace with thē that were with Azarias and smote the flame of the fyre out of the fornace 50 And made in the middes of the fornace like a moyste hissing winde so that the fyre touched thē not at all nether grieued nor troubled them 51 Then these thre as out of one mouth praysed and glorified and blessed God in the fornace saying 52 Blessed be thou ô Lord God of our fathers and praised and exalted aboue all things for euer blessed be thy glorious and holie Name and praised aboue all things and magnisied for euer 53 Blessed be thou in the Temple of thine holy glorie and praised aboue all things and exalted for euer 54 Blessed be thou that be holdest the depths and sittest vpon the Cherubims and praised aboue all things and exalted for euer 55 Blessed be thou in the glorious Throne of thy kingdome and praised aboue all things and exalted for euer 56 Blessed be thou in the firmament of heauen praised aboue all things and glorified for euer 57 All ye workes of the Lord blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for 〈◊〉 58 O * heauens blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 59 O Angels of the Lord blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 60 All ye waters that be aboue the heauen blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 61 All ye powers of the Lord blesse ye the Lord praise him ād exalte him aboue all things for euer 62 O sunne and moone blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 63 O starres of heauen blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 64 Euerie shower and de we blesse ye the Lord praise him exalte him aboue all things for euer 65 All ye windes blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 66 O fyre and heat blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 67 O winter and sommer blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 68 O dewes and stormes of snowe blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 69 O frost and colde blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 70 O yce and snowe blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 71 O nightes and dayes blesse ye the Lord prai se him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 72 O light and darkenes blesse ye the LORD praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 73 O lightenings and cloudes blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 74 Let the earth blesse the Lord let it praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 75 O mountaines and hilles blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 76 All things that growe on the earth blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 77 O fountaines blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 78 O Sea and floods blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 79 O whales and all that moue in the waters blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 80 All ye foules of heauen blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 81 All ye beasts and cattel blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 82 O children of men blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 83 Let Israel blesse the Lord praise him and ex alte him aboue all things for euer 84 O Priests of the Lord blesse ye the LORD praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 85 O seruants of the Lord blesse ye the Lord praise him exalte him aboue all things for euer 86 O spirits and soules of the righteous blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 87 O Saints and humble of heart blesse ye the Lord praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer 88 O Ananias Azarias and Misael blesse ye the LORD praise him and exalte him aboue all things for euer for he hathe deliuered vs frō the hel and saued vs from the hand of death and deliuered vs out of the middes of the fornace and burning flame euen out of the middes of the fyre hathe he deliuered vs. 89 Confesse vnto the Lord that he is gracious for his mercie endureth for euer 90 All ye that worshippe the Lord blesse the God of gods praise him and acknowledge him for his mercie endureth worlde with out end THE HISTORIE OF SVSANna vvhich some ioyne to the end of Daniel and make it the 13. chap. 8 The two gouerners are taken with the loue of Susanna 19 They take her alone in the garden 20 They sollicite her to wickednes 23 She choseth rather to obey God thogh it be to the danger of her life 34 She is accused 45 Daniel doeth deliuer her 62 The 〈◊〉 are put to death 1 THERE dwelt a man in Babylon called Ioacim 2 And he toke a wife whose name was Susanna the daughter of Helcias averie faire woman and one that feared God 3 Her father her mother also were godlie people taught their daughter according to the Law of Mosés 4 Now Ioacim was a great riche man and had a faire garden ioyning vnto his house and to him resorted the Iewes Because he was more honorable then all others 5 The same yere were appointed two of the ancients of the people to be iudges suche as the Lord speaketh
and also by the fewenes of them whiche haue at al times worshipped him purely according to his worde that it standeth not in the multitude but in the poore and despised in the smale flocke and litle nomber that man in his wisdome might be confounded and the Name of God euer more praised CHAP. I. 1 God created the heauen and the earth 3. The light and the darkenes 8 The firmament 9 He separateth the water from the earth 16 He createth the sunne the moone and the starres 21 He createth the fish birdes beastes 26 He createth man and giueth him rule ouer all creatures 29 And prouideth nourriture for man and beast 1 IN the beginnyng * God created the heauen the earth 2 And the earth was without forme voyde darkenes was vpō the depe the Spirit of God moued vpon the waters 3 Then God said * Let there be light there was light 4 And God sawe the light that it was good and God separated the light from the darkenes 5 And God called the light Daye and the darkenes he called Night So the euening and the morning were the first day 6 ¶ Againe God said * Let there be a firmament in the middes of the waters and let it separate the waters from the waters 7 Then God made the firmament and parted the waters which were vnder the firmamēt from the waters which were * aboue the firmament and it was so 8 And God called the firmament Heauen So the euening and the morning were the seconde day 9 ¶ God said againe * Let the waters vnder the heauen be gathered into one place and letthe drye land appeare and it was so 10 And God called the drye land Earth and he called the gathering together of the waters Seas and God sawe that it was good 11 Then God said Let the earth budde forthe the budde of the herbe that sedeth sede the frutefultre which beareth frute according to his kinde which maie haue hie sede in itself vpon the earth and it was so 12 And the earth broght forthe the budde of the herbe that sedeth sede according to his kinde also the tre that yeldeth frute which hathe his sede in it selfe according to his kinde and God sawe that it was good 13 So the euening and the morning were the third daie 14 ¶ And God said * Let there be lightes in the firmament of the heauē to separate the daie from the night and let them be for signes and for seasons and for daies and yeres 15 And let them be for lightes in the firmamēt of the heauen to giue light vpon the earth and it was so 16 God thē made two great lightes the grea ter light to rule the daie and the lesse light to rul the night the made also the starres 17 And God set them in the firmament of the heauen to shine vpon the earth 18 And to * rule in the daie and in the night to separate the light from the darkenes and God sawe that it was good 19 So the euening and the morning were the fourth daie 20 Afterwarde God said Let the waters bring forthe in abundance euerie creping thing that hathe life and let the foule flie vpon the earth in the open firmament of the heauen 21 Then God created the great whales euerie thing liuing and mouing which the waters broght forthe in abundance according to their kinde euerie fethered foule accor ding to his kinde and God sawe that it was good 22 Then God blessed them saying Bring forthe frute and multiplie and filthe waters in the seas and letthe foule multiplie in the earth 23 So the euening and the morning were the fifte day 24 ¶ Moreouer God said Let the earth bring forthe the liuing thing according to his kinde cattel and that which crepeth ād the beast of the earth according to his kinde it was so 25 And God made the beast of the earth accor ding to his kinde and the cattel according to his kinde and euerie creping thing of the earth according to his kinde and God sawe that it was good 26 Furthermore God said * Let vs make man in our image according to our lickenes and let them rule ouer the fish of the sea ād ouer the foule of the heauen and ouer the beastes and ouer all the earth and ouer euerie thing that crepeth and moueth on the earth 27 * Thus God created the man in his image in the image of God created he him he created them * male and female 28 And God blessed them and God said to them * Bring forthe frute and multiplie and filthe earth and subdue it and rule ouer the fish of the sea and ouer the soule of the heauen and ouer euerie beast that moueth vpon the earth 29 And God said Beholde I haue giuen vnto you euerie herbe bearing sede which is vpon all the earth and euerie tre wherein is the frute of a tre bearing sede * that shal be to you for meat 30 Likewise to euerie beast of the earth and to euerie foule of the heauen and to euerie thing that moueth vpon the earth which ha the life in it selfe euerie grene herbe shal be for meat and it was so 31 * And God sawe all that he had made and lo it was very good So the euening and the morning were the sixt day CHAP. II. 2 God resteth the seuenth day and sanctifieth it 15 He setteth man in the garden 22 He createth the woman 29 Mariage is ordeined 1 THus the heauens and the earth were finished and all the hoste of them 2 For in the seuenth day God ended his worke which he had made and the seuenth daye he rested from all his worke which he had made 3 So Godblessed he seuenth day and sanctified it because that in it he had rested from all his worke which God had created and made 4 ¶ These are the generacions of the heauens and of the earth when thei were created in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heauens 5 And euerie plant of the field before it was in the earth and euerie herbe of the field be fore it grewe for the Lord God had not cau sed it to raine vpon the earth nether was there a man to til the grounde 6 But a myst went vp from the earth watred all the earth 7 ¶ The Lord God also made the man of the dust of the grounde and breatched in his face breath of life and the man was a liuing soule 8 And the Lord God planted a garden Eastwarde in Eden and there he put the man whome he had made 9 For out of the grounde made the Lord God
destroye the earth any more 12 Then God said This is the token of the couenant which I make betwene me and you and betwene euerie liuing thing that is with you vnto perpetual generacions 13 I haue set my bowe in the cloude and it shal be for a signe of the couenant betwene me and the earth 14 And when * I shall couer the earth wyth a cloude the bow shal be sene in the cloud 15 Then wil I remember my couenāt which is betwene me and you and betwene euerie liuing thyng in all fleshe and there shal be no more waters of a flood to destroye all flesh 16 Therfore the bow shal be in the cloude that I may se it and remember the euerlasting co uenāt betwene God and euerie liuing thing in all flesh that is vpon the earth 17 God said yet to Nōah This is the signe of the couenant whiche I haue established betwene me and all flesh that is vpon the earth 18 ¶ Now the sonnes of Nôah goyng forthe of the Arke were Shem and Ham and Iápheth And Ham is the father of Canáan 19 These are the thre sonnes of Nóah and of them was the whole earth ouerspred 20 Nóah also began to be an housband man and planted a vinearde 21 And he dronke of the wine and was dronken and was vncouered in the middes of his tent 22 And when Ham the father of Canáam sawe the nakednes of hys Father he tolde hys two brethren without 23 Then toke Shem and Iápheth agarment and put it vppon bothe their shulders and went backward and couered the nakednes of their father with their faces backe warde so they sawe not their fathers nakednes 24 Then Nóah awoke frome hys wyne and knewe what his yonger sonne had done vnto hym 25 And said Cursed be Canáan a seruant of seruantes shal he be vnto his brethren 26 He sayd moreouer Blessed be the Lorde GOD of Shem and let Canaan be hys seruant 27 God persuade Iápheth that he may dwel in the tentes of Shem and let Canáan be his seruant 28 ¶ And Nóah liued after the flood thre hundreth and fifty yeres 29 So all the dayes of Noah were nyne hundreth and fifty yeres and he dyed CHAP. X. 1 The increase of mankynde by Nóah and his sonne 10 The beginning of cities countreis and nations 1 NOwe these are the generacions of the sonnes of Noah Shem Ham and Iapheth vnto whom sonnes were borne after the flood 2 The sonnes of Iápheth were Gomer and Magog and Madái and Iauán and Tubál and Méshech and Tirás 3 And the sonnes of Gómer Ashkenáz and Ri pháth and Togarmáh 4 Also the sonnes of Iauán Elisháh and Tarshish Kittim and Dodanim 5 Of these were the yles of the Gentiles deuided in their landes euerie man after hys tongue and after their families in their nacions 6 ¶ Moreouer the sōnes of Ham were Cush and Mizráim and Put and Canáan 7 And the sonnes of Cush Sebá and Hauiláh and Sabtáh and Raamáh and Sabtechá also the sonnes of Raamáh were Shebá and Dedán 8 And Cush begate Nimród who began to be mighty in the earth 9 He was a myghty hunter before the Lorde wherefore it is said As Nimród the myghty hunter before the Lord. 10 And the begynning of hys kyngdome was Babél and Erech and Accád and Calnéh in the land of Shinár 11 Out of that lande came Asshur and buylded Niniuéh and the citie Rehobóth and Cálah 12 Résen also betwene Niniuéh ād Cálah this is a great citie 13 And Mizráim begate Ludim and Anamim and Lehabim and Naphtuhim 14 Pathrusim also and Casluhim out of whom came the Philistims and Caphtorims 15 ¶ Also Canáan begate Zidón his first borne and Heth. 16 And Iebusi and Emori and Girgashi 17 And Hiui and Arki and Sini 18 And Aruadi and Zemari and Hamathy and afterwarde were the families of the Canaanites spred abroad 19 Then the border of the Canaanites was from Zidón as thou commest to Gerár vntil Azzáh and as thou goest vnto Sodóm and Gomoráh and Admáh and Zeboiim euen vnto Lásha 20 These are the sonne of Ham accordyng to their families according to their tongues in their countreis and in their nacions 21 ¶ Vnto Shem also the father of all the sonnes of Eber and Elder brother of Iápheth were children borne 22 * The sonnes of Shem were Elám and Asshur and Arpachshád and Lud and Arám 23 And the sonnes of Arám Vz and Hul and Géther and Mash 24 Also Arpachshád begate Shélah and Shélah begate Eber. 25 Vnto Eber also were borne two sonnes the name of the one was Péleg for in his dayes was the earth diuided and his brothers name was Ioktán 26 Then Ioktán begate Almodád and Shéleph and Hazarmáueth and Iérab 27 And Hadorám and Vzál and Dickláh 28 And Obál and Abimaél and Shebá 29 And Ophir and Hauiláh and Iobáb al these were the sonnes of Ioktán 30 And their dwellyng was frō Meshá as thou goest vnto Sephara mount of the East 31 These are the sonnes of Shem according to their families according to their tongues in their countreis and nacions 32 These are the families of the sōnes of Nôah after their generacions among their people and out of these were the nacions diuided in the earth after the flood CHAP. XI 〈◊〉 The building of Babél was the cause of the 〈◊〉 of tongues 10 The age and generacion of Shem vnto Abrā 31 Abrahams departure frome Vr with in father Térah Sarai and Lot 32 The age and death of Térah 1 THen the whole earth was of one * lāguage and one speache 2 And as they went frome the Easte they founde a plaine in the lande of Shinâr and there they abode 3 And they sayd one to an other Come let vs make brycke and burne it in the fire So they had brycke for stone and slyme had they in steade of morter 4 Also they said Go to let vs builde vs a citie and a tower whose toppe may reache vnto the heauen that we may get vs a name lest we be scatred vpon the whole earth 5 But the Lord came downe to se the citie ād tower whiche the sonnes of men buylded 6 And the Lord said Beholde the people is one and they all haue one language and this they begynne to do nether can they now be stopped from whatsoeuer they haue imagined to do 7 Come on let vs go downe and there 〈◊〉 their language that euerie one perceiue not an others speache 8 So the Lord scattred them frome thence vppon all the earth and they left of to buylde the citie 9 Therefore the name of it was called Babél because the LORDE did there confounde the language of all the earth frome thence then did the LORDE scater them vpon all
enheritance 7 Now when I came from Padán Rahél* dyed vpon myne hande in the land of Canáan by the way when there was but halfe a dayes iourney of grounde to come to Ephráth and I buryed her there in the waye to Ephráth the same is Beth-léhem 8 Then Israél behelde Iosephs sonnes ād said Whose are these 9 And Ioséph said vnto his father They are my sonnes whiche God hathe giuen me here then he said I praye thee bring them to me that I may blesse them 10 For the eyes of Israél were dim for age so that he colde not welse Then he caused them to come to hym and he kyssed them and embraced them 11 And Israél sayd vnto Ioséph I had not thoght to haue sene thy face yetlo God hathe shewed me also thy sede 12 And Ioséph toke them away frō his knees and did reuerence downe to the ground 13 Then toke Ioseph them bothe Ephráim in his right hand toward Israels left hande and Manasséh in hys left hande towarde Israels right hand so he broght them vnto him 14 But Israél stretched out his right hand and laid it on Ephraims head whiche was the yonger and his left hande vpon Manassehs head directing his hands of purpose for Ma nasséh was the elder 15 ¶ * Also he blessed Ioséph and sayd The God before whome my fathers Abrahám and Izhák did walke the GOD whyche hathe fed me all my life long vnto this daye blesse thee 16 The Angell whyche hathe deliuered me from all euill blesse the children and let my name be named vppon them and the name of my fathers Abrahám and Izhák that they maye growe as fishe into a multitude in the middes of the earth 17 But when Ioseph sawe that his father layd his right hand vpon the head of Ephráim it displeased him and he stayed hys Fathers hande to remoue it from Ephraims head to Manassehs head 18 And Ioséph said vnto his father Not so my father for this is the eldest put thy right hand vpon his head 19 But hys father refused and sayd I knowe well my sonne I knowe well he shal be also a people and he shal be great likewise but his yonger brother shal be greater thē he ād his sede shal be ful of nations 20 So he blessed them that daye and sayd In thee Israél shal blesse ād say God make thee as Ephráim and as Manasséh and he set Ephráim before Manasséh 21 Then Israél said vnto Ioséph Behold I dye and God shal be with you and bryng you againe vnto the land of your fathers 22 Moreouer I haue giuen vnto thee one porcion aboue thy brethren which I gate out of the hand of the Amorite by my sworde ād by my bowe CHAP. XLIX 1 Iaakób blesse all hys sonnes by name and sheweth them what is to come 29 He will be buryed wyth his fathers 33 He dyeth 1 THen Iaakób called his sonnes and sayd Gather your selues together that I maye tell you what shall come to you in the laste dayes 2 Gather your selues together and heare ye sonnes of Iaakób and hearken vnto Israél your father 3 ¶ Reubén myne eldest sonne thou art my myght and the begynning of my strength the excellencie of dignitie and the excellencie of power 4 Thou wast light as water thou shalt not be excellent because thou went est vp to thy fathers bed then did est thou defile my bed thy dignitie is gone 5 ¶ Simeon and Leui brethrē in euil the instrumēts of crueltie are in their habitaciōs 6 Into their secret let not my soule come my glorie be not thou ioyned wyth theyr assemblie for in theyr wrath they slewe a man and in theyr selfe wyll they digged downe a wall 7 Cursed be their wrath for it was fearce and their rage for it was cruel I will deuide thē in Iaakób and scater them in Israél 8 ¶ Thou Iudáh thy brethren shal praise thee thyne hande shal be in the necke of thyne ennemyes thy fathers sonnes shall bowe downe vnto thee 9 Iudáh as a lions whelpe shalte thou come vp frome the spoile my sonne He shall lye downe and couche as a lyon and as alyonesse Who shall ster him vp 10 The sceptre shal not departe from Iudáh nor a lawe giuer from betwene his fete vntill Shilōh come and the people shal be ga thered vnto him 11 He shall bynde hys asse fole vnto the vine and his asses colte vnto the best vine he shall washe hys garment in wine and his cloke in the blood of grapes 12 His eyes shal be red with wine and hys tethe white with milke 13 ¶ Zebulum shall dwel by the sea side and he shal be an hauen for shyppes hys border shal be vnto Zidon 14 Issachár shal be a strong asse couchynge downe betwene two burdens 15 And he shal se that rest is good and that the land is pleasant and he shal bowe his shulder to beare and shal be subiect vnto tribute 16 ¶ Dan shal iudge his people as one of the tribes of Israél 17 Dan shal be a serpent by the way and adder by the path byting the horse heles so that his ryder shal fall back warde 18 O Lord I haue waited for thy saluacion 19 ¶ Gad an host of men shall ouercome hym but he shal ouercome at the last 20 Concerning Ashér his bread shal be fat and he shal giue pleasures for a King 21 ¶ Naptali shal be a hynde let go giuing goodlie wordes 22 ¶ Ioseph shal be a fruteful bough euen a fruteful bough by the well side the smale boughes shal runne vpon the wall 23 And the archers grieued hym and shot against him and hated him 24 But hys bowe abode stronge and the handes of hys armes were strengthened by the handes of the myghtie God of Iaakōb of whome was the feeder appointed by the stone of Israél 25 Euen by the God of the father who shall helpe thee and by the almyghtie who shall blesse thee with heauenlye blessyngs from aboue with blessyngs of the depe that lyeth beneath with blessyngs of the brests and of the whome 26 The blessyngs of thy father shal be stronger then the blessynges of mine elders vnto the end of the hilles of the worlde they shal be on the head of Ioséph and on the toppe of the head of hym that was separat frome his brethren 27 ¶ Beniamin shall rauine as a wolfe in the mourning he shall deuoure the praye and at night he shal diuide the spoile 28 ¶ All these are the twelue tribes of Israél and thus their father spake vnto them and blessed them euerie one of them blessed he with a seueral blessing 29 And he charged them and sayd vnto them I am ready to be gathered vnto my people * bury me with my Fathers in the caue
remember all the commandementes of the Lord and dothē and that ye seke not after your owne heart nor after your owne eies after the which ye go a whoring 40 That ye may remember and do al my commandements and be holy vnto your God 41 I am the Lord your God which broght you out of the land of Egypt to be your God I am the Lord your God CHAP. XVI 1 The rebellion of Korah Dathán Abrám 31 Kórah his companie perisheth 41 The people the next day mur mure 49. 14700. are slaine for murmuring 1 NOw * Kórah the sonne of Izhār the sonne of Koháth the sonne of Leui went a parte with Dathán and Abirám the sonnes sonnes of Eliáb and On the sonne of Péleth the sonnes of Reubén 2 And they rose vp against Mosés with certeine of the children of Israél two hundreth and fiftie captaines of the assemblie * famous in the Congregacion and men of renoume 3 Who gathered thē selues together against Mosés and against Āarón and said vnto thē Ye take to muche vpon you seing all the Congregacion is holy euerie one of them and the Lord is among them wherfore thē lift ye your selues aboue the Congregacion of the Lord 4 But when Mosés heard it he fel vpon hys face 5 And spake to Kōrah vnto al his companie saying Tomorowe the Lord wil shewe who is his and who is holy who ought to approche nere vnto him whome he hathe chosen he wil cause to come nere to him 6 This do therefore Take you censers both Kōrah and all his companie 7 And put fire therein and put in cens in them before the Lorde tomorowe and the man whome the Lorde doeth chose the same shal be holy ye take to muche vpon you ye sonnes of Leui. 8 Againe Mosés said vnto Kōrah Heare I pray you ye sonnes of Leui. 9 Semeth it a smal thing vnto you that the God of Israél hathe separated you from the multitude of Israél to take you nere to him self to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Lord and to stand before the Congregaciō and to minister vnto them 10 He hathe also taken thee to him al thy brethren the sonnes of Leui with thee and seke ye the office of the Priest also 11 For which cause thou and all thy companie are gathered together against the Lord and what is Aarōn that ye murmure against him 12 ¶ And Mosés sent to call Dathán Abirám the sonne of Eliáb who answered We will not come vp 13 Is it a small thyng that thou hast broght vs out of a land that floweth with milke and hony to kil vs in the wildernes except thou make thy selfe Lord and ruler ouer vs also 14 Also thou hast not broght vs vnto a lande that floweth with milke honie nether giuen vs inheritance of fieldes and viney ardes wilt thou put out the eies of these men we wil not come vp 15 Then Mosés waxed verie angrie and said vn to the Lord * Loke not vnto their offryng I haue not taken so muche as an asse frō them nether haue I hurte anie of them 16 And Mosés said vnto Kōrah Bethou and al thy cōpanie before the Lord both thou they and Aarōn tomorowe 17 And take euerie man his censor and put incens in them and bryngye euerie man his censor before the Lorde two hundreth and fiftie censors thou also and Aarōn euerie one his censor 18 So they toke euerie man his censor and put fire in them laied incens thereon stode in the dore of the Tabernacle of the Cōgregacion with Mosés and Aarôn 19 And Kōrah gathered all the multitude against thē vnto the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion then the glorie of the Lord appeared vnto all the Congregacion 20 And the Lorde speake vnto Mosés and to Aarón saying 21 Separate your selues frō amōg this Congre gacion that I may consume thē atonce 22 And they fell vpon their faces and said O God the God of the spirits of al flesh hath not one man onely sinned and wilt thou be wrath with all the Congregacion 23 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 24 Speake vnto the Congregacion and say Get you away from about the Tabernacle of Kórah Dathán and Abirám 25 Then Mosés rose vp went vnto Dathán and Abiram the Elders of Israél followed him 26 And he spake vnto the Congregacion saying Departe I pray you from the tentes of these wicked men and touche nothing of theirs lest ye perish in all their sinnes 27 So they gate them away frō the Tabernacle of Kôrah Dathán Abirám on euerie side and Dathán and Abirám came out stode in the dore of their tentes with their wiues and their sonnes and their litle children 28 And Mosés said Hereby ye shall knowe that the Lorde hathe sent me to do all these workes for I haue not done them of mine owne minde 29 If these men dye the commune death of all men or if they be visited after the visitacion of all men the Lord hath not sent me 30 But if the Lorde make a newe thing and the earth open her mouth swalow thē vp with all that they haue and they go downe quicke into the pit thē ye shal vnderstand that these men haue prouoked the Lord. 31 ¶ And as sone as he had made an end of spaking all these wordes euen the grounde claue a sunder that was vnder them 32 And the earth * opened her mouthe and swalowed them vp with their families and all the men thet were with Kórah and all their goods 33 So they and all that they had went downe aliue into the pit the earth couered thē so they perished frō among the Congregacion 34 And al Israél that were about them fled at the crye of thē for thei said Let vs 〈◊〉 lest the earth swalo we vs vp 35 But there came out a fire from the Lord consumed the two hundreth and fiftie men that offred the incens 36 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 37 Speake vnto Eleazár the sonne of Aaron the Priest that he take vp the censers out of the burning āds kater the fire beyonde the altar for they are halowed 38 The censers I say of these sinners that destroyed them selues let them make of thē broad plates for a couering of the Altar for they offred thē before the Lord therfore they shal be holy and they shal be a signe vn to the children of Israél 39 Thē Eleazár the Priest toke the brasen censers which they that were burnt had offred and made broad plates of them for a couering of the Altar 40 It is a remembrance vnto the children of Israél that no stranger whiche is not of the sede of Aaron come nere to offer incens before the Lorde that he be
anointed but I pray thee ta ke now the speare that is at his head the pot of water and let vs go hence 12 So Dauid toke the speare and the pot of water from Sauls head and thei gate them away no man sawe it not marked it uether did any awake but thei were all a slepe for the Lord had sent a dead slepe vpon them 13 Then Dauid went into the other side and stode on the toppe of an hil a far of a great space being betwene them 14 And Dauid cryed to the people and to Abnér the sonne of Ner saying Hearest thou not Abnér Then Abnér answered and said Who art thou that cryest to the King 15 ¶ And Dauid said to Abnér Artnot thou a man who is like thee in Israél wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the King for there came one of the folke in to destroye the King thy lord 16 This is not wel done of thee as the Lord liueth ye are worthy to dye because ye haue not kept your master the Lords 〈◊〉 now se where the Kings speare is ād the pot of water that was at his head 17 And Saúl knewe Dauids voyce and said Is this thy voyce mysonne Dauid And Dauid said It is my voyce my lord Ô King 18 And he said Wherefore doeth my lord thus persecute his seruant for what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 done or what euil is in mine hand 19 Now therefore I 〈◊〉 thee let my lord the King heare the wordes of his seruant If the Lord haue stirred thee vp against me let him smel the sauour of a sacrifice but if the children of men haue done it cursed be thei before the Lord for thei haue cast me out this day from abiding in the inheritance of the Lord saying Go serue other gods 20 Now therefore let not my blood fall to the earth before the face of the Lord for the King of Israél is come out to seke a slye as one wolde hūt a partriche in the moūtaines 21 Then said Saúl I haue sinned come againe my sonne Dauid for I wil do thee nomore harme because my soule was precious in thine eyes this day beholde I haue done foolishly and haue erred excedingly 22 Thē Dauid answered and said Beholde the Kings speare let one of the yong men come ouer and fet it 23 And let the Lord rewarde euerie man accor ding to his righteousnes ād faithfulnes for the Lord had deliuered thee into mine hāds this daie but I wolde not lay mine hād vpon the Lords anointed 24 And beholde like as thy life was muche set by this day in mine eyes so let my life be set by in the eyes of the Lord that he may deliuer me out of all tribulacion 25 Then Saúl said to Dauid Blessed art thou my sonne Dauid for thou shalt do great things and also preuaile So Dauid went his way and Saúl returned to his place CHAP. XXVII 2 Dauid fleeth to Achish King of Gath who giueth him Ziklág 8 Dauid destroyeth certeine of the Philistims 10 Achish is deceyued by Dauid 1 ANd Dauid said in his heart I shal now perish one day by the hand of Saúl is it not better for me that I saue my selfe in the land of the Philistims and that Saúl may haue no hope of me to seke me anie more in all the coastes of Israél and so escape out of his hand 2 Dauid therefore arose and he and the six hundreth men that were with him went vnto Achish the sonne of Maóch King of Gáth 3 And Dauid dwelt with Achish at Gath he and his men euerie man with his housholde Dauid with his two wiues Ahinóam the Izrcelite and Abigáil Nabals wife the Carmelite 4 And it was tolde Saúl that Dauid was fled to Gath so he soght nomore for him 5 And Dauid said vnto Achish If I haue now founde grace in thine eyes let them giue me a place in some other citie of the countrey that I may dwel there for why shulde thy seruant dwel in the head citie of the kingdome with thee 6 Then Achish gaue him Ziklág that same day therefore Ziklág perteineth vnto the Kings of Iudáh vnto this day 7 ¶ And the time that Dauid dwelt in the coūtrey of the Philistims was foure moneths and certeine dayes 8 Then Dauid and his men went vp and inuaded the Geshurites and the Girzites and the 〈◊〉 kites for they inhabited the land from the beginning from the way as thougoest to Shur euen vnto the land of Egypt 9 And Dauid smote the land and left nether man nor woman aliue and toke shepe and oxen and asses and camels and apparel and returned and came to Achish 10 And Achish said Where haue ye bene a rouing this day and Dauid answered Against the Southe of Iudáh and against the Southe of the Ierameelites and against the Southe of the Kenites 11 And Dauid saued nether man nor woman aliue to bring thē to Gath saying Lest they shulde telon vs and say So did Dauid and so wil be his maner all the while that he dwelleth in the countrey of the Philistims 12 And Achish beleued Dauid saying He hathe made his people of Israél vtterly to abhorre him therefore he shal be my seruant for euer CHAP. XXVIII 2 Dauid hathe the chief charge promised about Achish 8 Saul consulteth with a witche and she causeth him to speake with Samuél 18 who declareth his ruine 1 NOw at that time the Philistims assembled their bandes and armie to fight with Israél therefore Achish said to Dauid Be sure thou shalt go out with me to the battel thou and thy men 2 And Dauid said to Achish Surely thou shalt knowe what thy seruant can do And Achish said to Dauid Surely I wil make thee keper of mine head foreuer 3 * Samuél was then dead and all Israél had lamented him and buryed him in Ramáh his owne citie and Saúl had put away the sorcerers and the sothesayers out of the land 4 Then the Philistims assembled them selues and came and pitched in Shunem and Saúl assembled all Israél and they pitched in Gilbóa 5 And when Saúl sawe the hoste of the Philistims he was afrayed and his heart was sore astonied 6 Therefore Saúl asked counsel of the Lord the Lord answered him not nether by drea mes nor by Vrim nor yet by Prophetes 7 ¶ Then said Saúl vnto his seruants Seke me a woman that hathe a familiar spirit that I may go to her and aske of her And his seruants said to him Beholde there is a woman at En-dor that hathe a familiar spirit 8 Then Saúl changed him selfe and put on other raiment and he went two men with him and they came to the woman by night and he said I pray thee coniecture vnto me by the familiar spirit and bring me him vp whome I shal name vnto thee
9 And the womā said vnto him Beholde thou knowest what Saúl hathed one how he hath destroyed the sorcerers and the sothesayers out of the land wherefore then sek est thou to take me in a snare to cause me to dye 10 And Saúl sware to her by the Lord saying As the Lord liueth no harme shal come to thee for this thing 11 Then said the woman Whome shal I bring vp vnto thee And he answered Bring me vp Samuél 12 And when the woman sawe Samuél she cryed with a loude voyce the woman spake to Saúl saying Why hast thou deceiued me for thou art Saúl 13 And the King said vnto her Be not a frayed for what sawest thou And the woman said vnto Saúl I sawe gods ascending vp out of the earth 14 Then he said vnto her What facion is he of And she answered An olde man cometh vp lapped in a mantel and Saúl knewe that it was Samuél and he enclined his face to the ground and bo wed him selfe 15 ¶ And Samuél said to Saúl Why hast thou disquieted me to bring me vp Then Saúl answered I am in great distresse for the Philistims make warre against me and God is departed from me and answereth me nomore nether by Prophetes nether by dreames therefore I haue called thee that thou mayest telme what I shal do 16 Then said Samuél Wherefore then doest thou aske of me seing the Lord is gone from thee and is thine enemie 17 Euen the Lord hathe done to him as he spake * by mine hand for the Lord wil rent the kingdome out of thine hand and giue it thy neighbour Dauid 18 Because thou obeiedst not the voyce of the Lord nor executedst his fearce wrath vpon the Amalekites therefore hathe the Lord done this vnto thee this day 19 Moreouer the Lord wil deliuer Israél with thee into the hands of the Philistims and tomorowe shalt thou and thy sonnes be with me and the Lord shal giue the hoste of Israél into the hands of the Philistims 20 Then Saúl fel streyght way al a long on the earth and was sore afrayed because of the wordes of Samuél so that there was no strēgth in him for he had eaten no bread all the day nor all the night 21 Then the woman came vnto Saúl and sawe that he was sore troubled and said vnto him Se thine handmayd hathe obeyed thy voyce and I haue put my soule in mine hand haue obeyed thy wordes which thou saidest vnto me 22 Now therefore I pray thee hearken thou also vnto the voyce of thine handmaid and let me set a morsel of bread before thee that thou mayest eat and get thee strength and go on thy iourney 23 But he refused and said I wil not eat but his seruants and the 〈◊〉 together compelled him and he obeied their voyce so he arose from the earth and sate on the bed 24 Now the woman had a fat calfe in the house and she hasted and killed it and toke flou re and kneaded it and baked of it vnleauened bread 25 Then she broght them before Saúl and before his seruants and when they had eaten they stode vp and went away the same night CHAP. XXIX 4 The princes of the Philistims cause Dauid to be sent backe from the battel against Israél because they distrusted him 1 SO the Philistims were gathered together with all their armies in Aphék and the Israelites pitched by the founteine which is in Izreél 2 And the princes of the Philistims went for the by hundreths and thousands but Dauid and his men came behinde with Achish 3 Thē said the princes of the Philistims What do these Ebrewes here And 〈◊〉 said vnto the princes of the Philistims Is not this Dauid the seruant of Saúl the King of Israél who hathe bene with me these dayes or these yeres and I haue foūde nothing in him since he dwelt with me vnto this day 4 But the princes of the Philistims were wroth with him and the princes of the Philistims said vnto him * Send this fellowe backe that he may go againe to his place whiche thou hast appointed him let him not go downe with vs to battel lest that in the battel he be an aduersarie to vs for where with shulde he obteine the fauour of his master shulde it not be with the heads of these men 5 Is not this Dauid of whome they sang in dā ces saying * Saúl slewe his thousand and Dauid his ten thousand 6 ¶ Then Achish called Dauid said vnto him As the Lorde liueth thou hast bene vpright and good in my sight when thou wentest out and in with me in the hoste nether haue I founde euil with thee since thou camest to me vnto this daye but the princes do not fauour thee 7 Wherefore now returne and go in peace that thou displease not the princes of the Philistims 8 ¶ And Dauid said vnto Achish But what haue I done and what hast thou founde in thy seruát as long as I haue bene with thee vnto this day that I may not go and fight against the enemies of my lord the King 9 Achishthen answered and said to Dauid I knowe thou pleasest me as an Angel of God but the princes of the 〈◊〉 haue said Let him not go vp with vs to battel 10 Wherefore now rise vp early in the morning with thy masters seruāts that are come with thee and when ye be vp early assone as ye haue light departe 11 So Dauid and his men rose vp early to departe in the morning and to returne into the land of the Philistims and the Philistims wēt vp to Izreél CHAP. XXX 1 The Amalekites burne Ziklag 5 Dauids two wiues are taken prisoners 6 The people wolde stone him 8 He alketh counsel of the Lord and pursuing his enemies recouereth the praye 24 He deuideth it equally 26 And sendeth parte to his friends 1 BVt when Dauid and his men were come to 〈◊〉 the third day the Amalekites had inuaded vpō the South eué vnto Ziklà g and had smitten Ziklág and burnt it with fire 2 And had taken the women that were therein prisoners bothe small and great and slewe not a man but caryed them away and went their wayes 3 ¶ So Dauid and his men came to the citie and beholde it was burnt with fire and their wiues and their sonnes and their daughters were taken prisoners 4 Then Dauid and the people that was with him lift vp their voyces and wept vntil they colde wepe nomore 5 Dauids two wiues were taken prisoners also Ahinōam the Izreelite and Abigail the wife of Nabál the Carmelite 6 And Dauid was in great sorowe for the peo ple entēded to stone him because the heartes of all the people were vexed 〈◊〉 man for his sonnes and for his daughters but Dauid comforted him selfe in
with suche garmēts were the Kings daughters that were virgins appa reled Then his seruant broght her out and locked the dore after her 19 And Tamár put a 〈◊〉 on her head rent the garment of diuers coulers which was on her and layed her hand on her head went her way crying 20 And Absalôm her brother said vnto her Hathe Amnôn thy brother bene with thee Now yet beistyl my sister he is thy brother let not this thing grieue thine heart So Tamár remained desolate in her brother Absaloms house 21 ¶ But when King Dauid heard all these things he was very wrothe 22 And Absalom said vnto his brother Amnôm nether good nor bad for Absalôm ha ted Amnôn because he had forced his sister Tamár 23 ¶ And after the time of two yeres Absalôm had shepe sherers in Baal-hazôm which is beside Ephráim and Absalôm called all the Kings sonnes 24 And Absalôm came to the King and said Beholde now thy seruant hathe shepe sherers I pray thee that the King with his ser uants wolde go with thy seruant 25 But the King answered Absalōm Nay my sonne I pray thee let vs not go all lest we be chargeable vnto thee Yet Absalôm laye sore vpon him howbeit he wolde not go but thanked him 26 Then said Absalôm But I pray thee shal not my brother Amnôn go with vs And the King answered him Why shulde he go with thee 27 But Absalōm was instant vpon him and he sent Amn on with him and all the Kings children 28 ¶ Now had Absalóm commanded his seruants saying Marke now when Amnons heatt is mery with wine and when I say vnto you Smite Amnôn kil him feare not for haue not I commanded you be bolde therefore and play the men 29 And the seruants of Absalôm did vnto Amnôn as Absalôm had commanded and all the Kings sonnes arose and euery man gate him vp vpon his mule and fled 30 ¶ And while thei were in the way tidings came to Dauid saying Absalom hathe slay ne all the Kings sonnes and there is not one of them left 31 Then the King arose and tare his garmēts and lay on the grounde and all his seruants stode by with their clothes rent 32 And Ionadáb the sonne of Shimeád Dauids brother answered and said Let not my lord suppose that they haue slayne all the yong men the Kings sonnes for Amnon onely is dead because Absalom had reported so since he forced his sister Tamār 33 Now therefore let not my lord the King take the thing so grieuously to thinke that all the Kings sónes are dead for Am non onely is dead 34 ¶ Then Absalom fled and the yong man that kept the watche lift vp his eyes and loked and beholde there came muche peo ple by the way of the hil side behinde him 35 And Ionadáb said vnto the King Beholde the Kings sonnes come as thy seruant said so it is 36 And assone as he had left speaking behold the Kings sonnes came and lift vp their voyce and wept and the King also and all his seruants wept excedingly sore 37 But Absalom fled away and went to Talmái the sonne of Ammihúr King of Geshúr Dauid mourned for his sóne eueryday 38 So Absalom fled and went to Geshûr and was there thre yeres 39 And King Dauid desired to go forthe vnto Absalom because he was pacified cō cerning Amnôn seing he was dead CHAP. XIIII 2 Absalom 〈◊〉 reconcilied to his father by the subteltie of Ioab 24 Absalom maynot se the Kings face 25 The beau tie of Absalom 30 He causeth Ioabs corne to be burnt is broght to his fathers presence 1 THen Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh perceiued that the Kings heart was towarde Absalom 2 And Ioáb sent to Tekoah and broght thence a subtile woman and said vnto her I pray thee faine thy selfe to mourne now put on morning apparel anoint not thy selfe with oyle but be as a woman that had now long time mourned for the dead 3 And come to the King and speake of this maner vnto him for Ioáb taught her what the shulde say 4 ¶ Then the woman of Tekoáh spake vnto the King and fel downe on her face to the grounde and did obeisance said Helpe ô King 5 Then the King said vnto her What ayleth thee And she answered I am in dede a widowe and mine housband is dead 6 And thine hand mayd had two sonnes they two stroue together in the field there was none to parte them so the one smote the other and 〈◊〉 him 7 And beholde the whole familie is risen against thine hand mayd and thei said De liuer him that smote his brother that we may kil him for the soule of his brother whome he slewe that we may destroy the heire also so they shal quenchemy sparkle which is left and shal not leane to mine housband nether name nor posteritie vpō the earth 8 And the King said vnto the woman Go to thine house I wil giue a charge for thee 9 Then the woman of Tekóah said vnto the King My lord ó King this trespasse be on me and on my fathers house and the King and his throne be giltles 10 And the King said Bring him to me that speaketh against thee and he shal touche thee nomore 11 Then said she I pray thee let the King re member the Lord thy God that thou wol dest not suffer many reuengers of blood to destroy lest thei slaye my sonne And he answered As the Lord liueth there shal not one heere of thy sōne fall to the earth 12 Then the woman said I pray thee let thine hand maid speake a worde to my lord the King And he said Say on 13 Then the woman said Wherefore thē hast thou thoght suche a thing against the people of God or why doeth the King as one which is fautie speake this thing that he wil not bring againe his banished 14 For we must nedes dye and we are as wa ter spilt on the grounde which can not be gathered vp againe nether doeth God spare anie persone yet doeth he appoint meanes not to cast out frō him him that is expelled 15 Now therefore that I am come to speake of this thing vnto my lord the King the cause is that the people haue made me afraide therefore thine hand maid said Now wil I speake vnto the King it may be that the King wil performe the request of his handmaid 16 For the King wil beare to deliuer his hād maid out of the hand of the mā that wolde destroye me and also my sonne frō the inheritance of God 17 Therefore thine hand maid said The word of my Lord the King shal nowe be comfortable for my Lord the King is euen as an k Angel of God in
50 ¶ And Adoniiāh fearing the presence of Salomon arose and went and toke holde on the hornes of the altar 51 And one tolde Salomōn saying Beholde Adoniiáh doeth feare King Salomōn for lo he hathe caught holde on the hornes of the altar saying Let King Salomon sweare vnto me this day that he wil not slaye his seruant with the sworde 52 Thē Salomon said If he wil shewe him selfe a worthy man there shal not an here of him fall to the earth but if wickednes be found in him he shal dye 53 Then King Salomōn sent and thei broght him from the altar and he came ād did obeisance vnto King Salomón And Salomōn said vnto him Go to thine house CHAP. II. 1 Dauid exhorteth Salomōn and giueth charge as concerning Ioáb Barzillái and Shimei 10 The death of Dauid 17 Adoniiah asketh Abishāg to wife 25 He is slayne 35. Zadok was placed in Abiathars roume 1 THen the daies of Dauid drewe nere that he shulde dye and he charged Salomōn his sonne saying 2 I go the waie of all the earth be strong therefore and she we thy felfe a man 3 And take hede to the charge of the Lord thy God to walke in his waies and kepe his statutes and his commandements his iudgements and his testimonies as it is written in the Lawe of Mosés that thou maiest * prosper in all that thou doest and in euery thing whereunto thou turnest thee 4 That the Lord may confirme his worde which he spake vnto me saying If thy sonnes take hede to their way that thei walke before me in trueth with all their hearts with all their soules * thou shalt not said he want one of thy posteritie vpon the throne of Israél 5 Thou knowest also what Ioáb the sonne of 〈◊〉 did to me and what he did to the two captaines of the hostes of Israél vnto * Abnér the sonne of Ner and vnto * Amasā the sonne of Iethér whome he slewe and shed blood of battel in peace and put the blood of warre vpon his girdle that was about his 〈◊〉 and in his shooes that were on his feete 6 Do therefore according to thy wisdome let thou not his hoare head go downe to the graue in peace 7 But shewe kindenes vnto the sonnes of * Barzillái the Gileadite and let them be amōg them that eat at thy table for sothei came to me when I fled from Absalóm thy brother 8 ¶ And beholde with thee * is Shimei the sonne of Gerá the sonne of 〈◊〉 of Bahurim which cursed me with an horrible curse in the day when I went to Mahanáim but he came downe to meete me at Iordén and I sware to him by the Lord saying * I wil not slaye thee with the sworde 9 But thou shalt not count him innocent for thou art a wiseman and knowest what thou oughtest to do vnto him therfore thou shalt cause his hoare head to go downe to the gra ue with blood 10 So * Dauid slept with his fathers and was buryed in the citie of Dauid 11 And the dayes which Dauid * reigned vpon Israél were fourtie yere seuē yeres reigned he in Hebron and thirty and thre yeres reigned he in Ierusalém 12 ¶ * Then sate Salomōn vpon the throne of Dauid his father and his kingdome was stablished mightely 13 And Adoniiáh the sonne of Haggith came to Bath-shébathe mother of Salomōn and she said Commest thou peaceably And he said Yea. 14 He said moreouer I haue a sure vnto thee And she said Say on 15 Then he said Thou knowest that the kingdome was mine and that all Israél set their faces on me that I shulde reigne how beit the kingdome is turned away and is my bro ther 's for it came to him by the Lord. 16 Now therefore I aske thee one request refuse me not And she said vnto him Say on 17 And he said Speake I pray thee vnto Salomōn the King for he wil not say thee naye that he giue me Abishāg the Shunammite to wife 18 And Bath-sheba said Wel I wil speake for thee vnto the King 19 ¶ Bath-shéba therefore went vnto King Salomōn to speake vnto him for Adoniiáh and the King rose to meete her ād bowed him selfe vnto her and sate downe on his throne and he caused a seat to be set for the Kings mother and she sate at his right hand 20 Then she said I desire a smale request of thee say me not naye Then the King said vnto her Aske on my mother for I wil not say thee naye 21 She said then Let Abishág the Shunámite be giuen to Adoniiáh thy brother to wife 22 But King Salomōn answered and said vnto his mother And why doest thou aske Abishág the Shunamite for Adoniiáh aske for him the kingdome also for he is mine elder brother and hathe for him bothe Abiathar the Priest and Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiāh 23 Then King Salomōn sware by the Lord saying God do so to me and more also if Adoniiáh hathe not spoken this worde against his owne life 24 Now therefore as the Lordliueth who hathe established me and set me on the throne of Dauid my father who also hathe made me an house as he * promised Adoniiáh shal surely dye this day 25 And King Salomón sent by the hand of Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá and he smote him that he dyed 26 ¶ Then the King said vnto Abiathār the Priest Go to Anathoth vnto thine owne fields for thou art worthy of death but I wil not this day kil thee because thou barest the Arke of the Lord God before Dauid my father and because thou hast suffred in all where in my father hathe bene afflicted 27 So Salomón cast out Abiathár from being Priest vnto the Lord that he might * fulfil the wordes of the Lord which he spake against the house of Eli in Shilōh 28 ¶ Then tidings came to Ioáb for Ioáb had turned after Adoniiáh but he turned not after Absalōm and Ioáb fled vnto the Tabernacle of the Lord and caught holde on the hornes of the altar 29 And it was tolde King Salomōn that Ioáb was fled vnto the Tabernacle of the Lord beholde he is by the altar Then Salomōn sent Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá saying Go fall vpon him 30 And Benaiāh came to the Tabernacle of the Lord and said vnto him Thus saith the King Come out And he said Naye but I wil dye here Then Benaiáh broght the King worde againe saying Thus said Ioáb and thus he answered me 31 And the King said vnto him Do as he hathe said and smite him burye him that thou maiest take away the blood which Ioáb shed causeles from me and from the house of my father 32 And the Lord shal bring his blood vpon his owne head for he
the moneth of Ethanim which is the seuēth moneth 3 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Priest s toke the Arke 4 They bare the Arke of the Lord and they bare the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō and all the holy vessels that were in the Ta bernacle those did the Priests and Leuites bring vp 5 And King Salomōn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were with him before the Arke 〈◊〉 shepe beeues whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 6 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenāt of the Lord vnto his place into the oracle of the house into the most holy place euē vnder the wings of the Cherubims 7 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres thereof aboue 8 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barresmight appeare out of the Sanctuarie before the oracle but thei were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 9 Nothing was in the Arke sawe the two tables of stone which Mosés had put there at Horéb where the Lord made a couenāt with the children of Israél whē he broght them out of the land of Egypt 10 And when the Priests were come out of the Sanctuarie the * cloude filled the hou se of the Lord. 11 So that the Priests colde not stand to minister because of the cloude for the glorie of the lord had filled the house of the lord 12 Then spake Salomón The Lord * said that he wolde dwel in the darcke cloude 13 I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to abide in for euer 14 ¶ And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israel for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 15 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouth vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 16 Since the day that I broght my people Israél out of Egypt I chose nocitie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might he there but I haue chosen * Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 17 And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buyld an house to the Name of the Lord God of Israél 18 And the Lord said vnto Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my Name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 19 Neuertheles thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne that shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde the house vnto my Name 20 And the lord hathe made good his word that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and sit on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised and haue buylt the house for the Name of the Lord God of Israél 21 And I haue prepared therein a place for the Arke wherein is the couenant of the Lord which he made with our fathers whē he broght thē out of the land of Egypt 22 ¶ Then Salomón stode before * the altar of the Lord in the sight of all the Congre gacion of Israél and stretched out his hād towarde heauen 23 And said * O Lord God of Israél there is no god like thee in heauē aboue or in the earth beneth thou that kepest couenant and mercy with thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 24 Thou that hast kept with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spakest with thy mouth and hast fulfilled it with 〈◊〉 hand as appeareth this day 25 Therefore now Lord Codof Israél kepe with thyseruāt Dauid my father that thou hast promised him saying * Thou shalt not want a man in my fight to sit vpō the throne of Israél so that thy children take hede to their way that they walke before me as thou hast walked in my sight 26 And now ô God of Israél I pray thee let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid my father 27 Is it true in dede that god wil dwel on the earth beholde the heauens the heauens of heauens are not able to containe thee how muche more vnable is this house that I haue buylt 28 〈◊〉 haue thou respect vnto the prayer of thy seruant and to his supplicatiō ô Lord my G O D to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee this day 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day euen towarde the place whereof thou hast said * My Name shal be there that thou mayest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruāt prayeth in this place 30 He are thou therefore the supplicacion of thy seruant of thy people Israél which pray in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in heauē and when thou hearest haue mercy 31 ¶ When a man shal trespasse against his neighbour and he lay vpon him an ot lie to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine altar in this house 32 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants that thou condemne the wicked to bring his way vpon his head ād iustifie the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 33 ¶ When thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe to thee and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication vnto thee in this house 34 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring them againe vnto the land which thou gauest vnto their fathers 35 ¶ When heauen shal be shut vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne f om their sin ne when thou doest afflict them 36 Then heare thou in heauen and pardonne the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke and giue raine vpō the land that thou hast giuen to thy people to inherit 37 ¶ When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence when there shal be blasting mildewe greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their lād or anie plague or anie sickenes 38 Then what prayers and supplication so euer shal be made of anie man or of all thy people Israél whē euerie one shal knowe the plague in his owne heart and stretch for the his hands in this house 39 Heare thou then in heauen in thy dwelling place and be merciful and do and giue euerie man according to all his wayes as thou knowest his heart for thou onely
stature and his fingers were by sixes euen foure twen ty and was also the sonne of Harapháh 7 And when he reuiled Israél Iehonathán the sonne of Shimeà Dauids brother did slea him 8 These were borne vnto Haraphah at Gath and fel by the hand of Dauid and by the hands of his seruants CHAP. XXI 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 14 And there dye seuentie thousand men of the pestilence 1 ANd a Satan stode vp against Israél and prouoked Dauid to nomber israél 2 Therefore Dauid said to Ioáb and to the ru lers of the people Go and nomber Israél frō Beer-shéba euen to Dan and bring it to me that I may know the nomber of them 3 And 〈◊〉 answered The Lord increase his people an hundreth times so many as they be ô my lord the King are they not all my lords seruants wherefore doeth my lord require this things why shulde he be a cause of tres passe to 〈◊〉 4 Neuertheles the Kings worde preuailed against Ioáb And Ioáb departed and went through al Israél and returned to Ierusalém 5 And Ioáb gaue the nomber and summe of the people vnto Dauid and all Israél were eleuen hundreth thousand men that drewe sworde and Iudáh was foure hundreth and seuentie thousand men that drewe sworde 6 But the Lenites and Beniamin counted he not among them for the Kings worde was abominable to Ioáb 7 ¶ And God was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israél 8 Then Dauid said vnto God I haue sinned greatly because I haue done this thing but now I beseche thee remoue the iniquitie of thy seruant for I 〈◊〉 done very foolishly 9 And the Lord spake vnto 〈◊〉 Dauids Seer saying 10 Go and tel Dauid saying Thus sayth the Lord I offre thee thre things chose thee one of them that I may do it vntothee 11 So Gad came to Dauid and said vnto him Thus sayth the Lord Take to thee 12 Ether thre yeres famine or thre moneths to be destroyed before thine aduersaries ād the sworde of thine enemies to take the or els the sworde of the Lord and pestilence in the land thre dayes that the Angel of the Lord may destroy throughout all the coastes of Israél now therefore aduise thee what worde I shal bring againe to him that sent me 13 And Dauid said vnto Gad I am in a wonder ful strait let me now fall into the hand of the Lord for his mercies are exceding great let me not fall into the hand of man 14 So the Lord sent a pestilence in Israél and there fell of Israél seuentie thousand men 15 ¶ And God sent the Angel into Ierusalém to destroye it And as he was destroying the Lord behelde and repented of the euil and said to the Angel that destroyed It is now ynough let thine hand cease Then the Angel of the Lord stode by the thresshing floore of Ornán the Iebusite 16 And Dauid lift vp his eyes and sawe the An gell of the Lord stand betwnene the earth and the heauen with his sworde drawen in his hand and stretched out towarde Ierusalém Then Dauid and the Elders of Israél which were clothed in sacke fell vpon their faces 17 And Dauid said vnto God Is it not I that commanded to nomber the people It is euē I that haue sinned and haue committed euil but these shepe what haue they done ô Lord my God I beseche thee let thine hand be on me and on my fathers house ād not on thy people for their destruction 18 ¶ Then the Angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to Dauid that Dauid shulde govp and set vp an altar vnto the Lord in the thresshing flore of Ornán the Iebusite 19 So Dauid went vp according to the saying of Gad which he had spoken in the Name of the Lord. 20 And Ornán turned about and sawe the Angel and his foure sonnes that were with him hid them selues and Ornán thresshed wheat 21 And as Dauid came to Ornán Ornán loked and sawe Dauid and went out of the thresshing floore and bowed him selfe to Dauid with his face to the ground 22 And Dauid said to Ornán Giue me the place of thy thresshing floore that I may buylde an altar thereinvnto the Lord giue it me for sufficient money that the plague may be stayed from the people 23 Thē Ornán said vnto Dauid Take it to thee and let my lord the King do that which semeth him good lo I giue thee bullockes for burnt offrings and tresshing instruments for wood and wheat for meat offring I giue it all 24 And King Dauid said to Ornán Not so but I wil bye it for sufficiēt money for I wil not take that which is thine for the Lord nor offer burnt offrings without cost 25 So Dauid gaue to Ornán for that place six hundreth shekels of golde by weight 26 And Dauid buylt there an altar vnto the Lord and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings and called vpon the Lord and he answered him by fyre from heauen vpon the altar of burnt offring 27 And when the Lord had spoken to the Angel he putvp his sworde againe into his shethe 28 Arthat time whē Dauid sawe that the Lord had heard him in the thresshing floore of Or nán the Iebusite then he sacrificed there 29 But the Tab ernacle of the Lord which Mosés had made in the wildernes and the al tar of burnt offring were at that season in the hie place at Gibeōn 30 And Dauid colde not go before it to aske counsel at God for he was afraied of the sworde of the Angel of the Lord CHAP. XXII 2 Dauid prepareth things necessarie for the buylding of the Temple 6 He cōmādeth his sonne Salomón to buyl de the Temple of the Lord which thing he him selfe was forbidden to do 9 Vnder the figure of Salomón Christ is promised 1 ANd Dauid said This is the house of the Lord God and this is the altar for the burnt offring of Israél 2 And Dauid commanded to gather together the strangers that were in the land of Israél and he set masons to hewe and polish stones to buylde the house of God 3 Dauid also prepared muche yron for the nailes of the dores and of the gates and for the ioynings and abundance of brasse passing weight 4 And cedre trees without nōber for the Zidonians and they of Tyrus broght muche cedre wood to Dauid 5 And Dauid said Salomón my sonne is yong and tender and we must buylde an house for the LORD magnifical excellent and of great fame and dignitie throughout all coun treis I wil therefore now prepare for him So Dauid prepared very muche before his death 6 Then he called Salomōn his sonne and charged him to buylde an house for the LORD God of Israél 7 And Dauid said to Salomōn * My sonne I purposed with my selfe to buyld an
all the worke finished that Salomōn made for the house of the Lord and Salomōn broght in the thynges that Dauid his father had dedicated wyth the siluer and the golde and all the vessels put them amōg the treasures of the house of God 2 Then Salomōn assembled the Elders of Israél and all the heades of the tribes the chief fathers of the children of Israél vnto Ierusalém to bring vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lord from the citie of Dauid which is Zión 3 And all the men of Israél assembled vnto the King at the feast it was in the seuenth moneth 4 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Leuites toke vp the Arke 5 And thei caryed vp the Arke and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the holy vessels that were in the Tabernacle those did the Priests Leuites bring vp 6 And King Salomōn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were before the Arke offring shepe and bullockes whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 7 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenāt of the Lord vnto his place into the Oracle of the house into the moste Holye place euen vnder the wings of the Cherubims 8 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres there of aboue 9 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barres might be sene out of the Arke before the Oracle but they were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 10 Nothing was in the Arke saue the two Tables whiche Mosés gaue at Horéb where the Lord made a couenant with the children of Israél when they came out of Egypt 11 And when the Priestes were come out of the Sanctuarie for all the Priests that were present were sanctified and did not wait by course 12 And the Leuites the singers of all sortes as of Asáph of Hemán of Ieduthún of their sonnes and of their brethren being cladde in fine linen stode with cymbales and with violes and harpes at the Eastend of the altar and with them an hundreth twentie Priests blowing with trumpets 13 And thei were as one blowing trūpets and singing and made one sounde to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord and when they lift vp their voyce wyth trumpets and with cymbales and with in struments of musike and when they praised the Lord singing For he is good because his mercie lasteth for euer thē the house euen the house of the Lord was filled with a cloude 14 So that he Priests colde not stand to ministre because of the cloude for the glorie of the Lord had filled the house of God CHAP. VI. 3 Salomón blesseth the people 4 He praiseth the Lord. 14 He praieth vnto God for those that shal pray in the Temple 1 THen Salomōn said The Lord hathe said that he wolde dwel in the darke cloude 2 And I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to dwel in for euer 3 And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israél for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 4 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouthe vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 5 Since the day that I broght my people out of the land of Egypt I chose no citie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might be there nether cho se Ianie man to be a ruler ouer my people Israél 6 But I haue chosen Ierusalém that my Name might be there and haue chosen Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 7 * And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buylde an house vnto the Name of the Lord God of Israél 8 But the Lord said to Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 9 Notwithstanding thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne which shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde an house vnto my Name 10 And the Lord hathe performed his worde that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and am set on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised haue buvlt an house to the Name of the God of Israél 11 And I haue set the Atke there wherein is the couenant of the Lord that he made with the children of Israél 12 ¶ And the King stode before the altar of the Lord in the presence of all the Congregacion of Israél and stretched out his hands 13 For Salomōn had made a brasen skaffolde and set it in the middes of the courte of fiue cubites long fiue cubites broade and thre cubites of height and vpon it he stode and kneled downe vpon his knees before all the Congregacion of Israél and stretched out his hands towarde heauen 14 And said O Lord God of Israél * there is no God like thee in heauen nor in earth which kepest couenant and mercie vnto thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 15 Thou that hast kept with thy seruats Da uid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spake with thy mouthe and hast fulfilled it with thine hands as appeareth this day 16 Therefore now Lord God of Israél kepe with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him sayīg Thou shalt not want a man in my sight that shal sit vpon the throne of Israél so that thy sonnes take 〈◊〉 to their waies to walke in my Lawe as thou hast walked before me 17 And now ô Lord God of Israél let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid 18 Is it true in dede that God wil dwel with man on earth beholde the * heauens and the heauens of heauens are not able to to cōteine thee how muche more vnable is this house which I haue buylt 19 But haue thou respect to the prayer of thy 〈◊〉 and to his supplicacion ô Lord my God to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee 20 That thine eyes may be open toward this house day and night euen toward the pla ce where of thou hast said That thou woldest put thy Name there that thou maiest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruāt prayeth in this place 21 He are thou therefore the 〈◊〉 of thy seruant and of thy people Israél which they praye in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in hea uen and when thou hearest be merciful 22 ¶ * When a man shal sinne against his neighbour and he lay vpon him anothe to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine
drewe a bowe mygh tely smote the King of Israél betwene the ioyntes of his brigandine therefore he said to his charetman Turne thine hād and carie 〈◊〉 out of the hoste for I am hurt 34 And the battel increased that day and the King of Israél stode stil in his charet against the Aramites vntil euen and dyed at the time of the sunne going downe CHAP. XIX 4 After Iehoshaphat was rebuked by the Prophet he called againe the people to the honoring of the Lord. 5 He appointeth iudges and ministers 9 And exhorteth them to feare God 1 ANd Iehoshaphát the Kyng of Iudah returned safe to his house in Ierusalém 2 And Iehu the sonne of Hanani the Seer wēt out to mete hym and sayd to Kyng Iehoshaphat Woldest thou helpe the wicked and loue them that hate the Lorde therefore for this thyng the wrath of the Lorde is vppon thee 3 Neuertheles good thynges are founde in thee because thou hast taken away the groues out of the land and hast prepared thine heart to seke God 4 ¶ So Iehoshaphat dwelt at Ierusalém and turned and went through the people from Beer-sheba to mounte Ephraim and broght them agayne vnto the LORD God of their fathers 5 And he set iudges in the land throughout all the strong cities of Iudah citie by citie 6 And sayd to the iudges Take hede what ye do for ye execute not the iudgementes of man but of the Lorde and he wil be with you in the cause and iudgement 7 Wherefore nowe let the feare of the Lorde be vpon you take hede and do it for there is no iniquitie with the LORD our God nether * respect of persones nor receyuing of rewarde 8 Moreouer in Ierusalém did Iehoshaphat set of the Leuites and of the Priests and of the chief of the families of Israél for the iudgement and cause of the Lord and they returned to Ierusalém 9 And he charged them saying Thus shall ye do in the feare of the Lorde faythfully and with a persite heart 10 And in euerie cause that shall come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities betwene blood and blood betwene lawe and precept statutes ād iudgements ye shal iudge them and admonishe them that they trespasse not against the Lorde that wrath come not vpon you and vpon your brethrē Thus shal ye do and trespasse not 11 And beholde Amariah the Priest shal be the chief ouer you in all matters of the Lord and Zebadiah the sonne of Ishmaél a ruler of the house of Iudáh shal be for all the Kings affaires and the Leuites shal be officers before you Be of courage and do it ād the Lord shal be with the good CHAP. XX. 3 Iehoshaphat and the people pray vnto the Lorde 22 The maruelous victorie that the Lorde gaue him against his enemies 30 His reigne and actes 1 AFter this also came the children of Moáb and the childrē of Ammón and with them of the Ammonites agaynst Iohoshaphat to battel 2 Thē there came that tolde Iehoshaphat saying There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyonde the Sea out of Arám and beholde they be in Hazzón Tamár whi che is En-gédi 3 And 〈◊〉 feared and set hym selfe to seke the Lorde and proclaymed a faste throughout all Iudah 4 And Iudáh gathered themselues together to aske counsel of the Lord they came euen out of all the cities of Iudáh to 〈◊〉 of the Lord. 5 And Iehoshaphát stode in the Congregaciō of Iudáh and Ierusalém in the house of the Lord before the new court 6 And said O Lord God of our fathers art not thou God in heauen and reignest not thou on all the kingdomes of the heathen and in thine hand is power and might and none is able to withstand thee 7 Didest not thou our God cast out the inha bitants of this land before thy people Israél and gauest it to the sede of Abrahám thy friend for euer 8 And they dwelt therein and haue buylt thee a Sanctuarie therein for thy Name saying 9 * If euil come vpon vs as the sworde of iudgement or pestilence or famine we will stand before this house and in thy presence for thy Name is in this house and wil crye vnto thee in our tribulacion and thou wilt heare and helpe 10 And nowe beholde the children of* Ammón and Moab and mount Seir by whome thou woldest not let Israél go whē they came out of the land of Egypt but they turned aside from them and destroyed them not 11 Beholde I say they rewarde vs in comming to cast vs out of thine inheritance whiche thou hast caused vs to inherit 12 O our God wilt thou not iudge them for there is no strength in vs to stande before this great multitude that commeth againste vs nether do we knowe what to do but our eyes are towarde thee 13 And all Iudah stode before the LORD with their yong ones their wiues and their children 14 And Iahaziél the sonne of Zechariáh the sonne of Benaiah the sonne of Ieiél the sonne of Mattaniah a Leuite of the sonnes of Asaph was there vpon whome came the Spirit of the Lorde in the middes of the Congregacion 15 And he said Hearken ye all Iudah and ye inhabitantes of 〈◊〉 and thou Kyng Iehoshaphat thus sayth the LORD vnto you Feare you not nether be afrayed for this great multitude for the battell is not yours but Gods 16 To morowe go ye downe against them beholde they come vp by the cleft of Ziz and ye shall finde them at the end of the broke before the wildernes of Israél 17 Ye shall not nede to fight in thys battel * stand stil moue not and beholde the saluacion of the Lorde towarde you ô Iudah and Ierusalēm feare ye not nether be afray ed tomorowe go out agaynste them and the Lord wil be with you 18 ¶ Then Iehoshaphat bowed downe with his face to the earth and all Iudáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém fell downe before the Lord worshiping the Lord. 19 And the Leuites of the children of the Kohathites and of the children of the Corhites stode vp to praise the Lorde GOD of Israél with aloude voice on hie 20 And when they arose early in the mornyng they went forth to the wildernes of Tekoa and as they departed Iehoshaph at stode ād said Heare ye me ô Iudah and ye in habitantes of Ierusalém put your trust in the Lorde your God and ye shal be assured 〈◊〉 his Prophetes and ye shall prosper 21 And whē he had consulted with the people and appointed singers vnto the Lorde and them that shulde prayse hym that is in the beautiful Sanctuarie in going forthe before the men of armes and saying Praise ye the Lorde for his mercie
haue sinned aboue the nomber of the sand of the sea My transgressions ô Lord are multiplied my transgressions are exceding many and I am not worthy to beholde and se the height of the heauens for the multitude of mine vnrighteousnes I am bowed downe with many yron bandes that I can not lift vp mine head nether haue any release For I haue prouoked thy wrath and done euil before thee I did not thy wil nether kept I thy commandements I haue set vp abominacions and haue multiplied offenses Now therefore I bowe the kne of mine heart beseching thee of gra ce I haue sinned ô Lord I haue sinned and I acknowledge my transgressions but I humbly 〈◊〉 thee forgiue me ô Lord forgiue me destroye me not with my transgressiōs Be not angry with me for euer by reseruing euil for me nether 〈◊〉 me into the lower partes of the earth For thou art the GOD. euen the God of them that repent in me thou wilt saue all thy goodnes for thou wilt saue me that an am vnworthy according to thy great mercie therefore I wil praise thee for euer all the dayes of my life for all the power of the heauens praise thee and thine is the glorie for euer and euer Amen EZRA THE ARGVMENT AS the Lord is euer merciful vnto his Church and doeth not punish them but to the intent they shulde se their owne miseries and be exercised vnder the crosse that they might contemne the worlde and aspire vnto the heauens so after that he had visited the Iewes and kept them now in bondage seuentie yeres in a strāge countrey among infideles and idolaters he remembred his tendre mercies and their infirmities and therefore for his owne sake raised them vp a deliuer and moued both e the heart of the chief ruler to pitie them and also by him punished suche which had kept them in seruitude Notwithstāding lest they shulde growe into a contempt of Gods great benefite he kepeth them stil in exercise and raiseth domestical enemies which endeuour as muche as they can to hindre their moste worthie enterprises yet by the exhortacion of the Prophetes they went forward by litle and litle til their worke was finished The autour of this boke was Ezrá who was Priest scribe of the Law as chap 7 6. he returned to Ierusalém the first yere of Darius who succeded Cyrus that is more them fourtie yeres after the returne of the sixt vnder Zerubbabél when the Temple was buylt He broght with him a great companie and muche treasures with letters to the Kings officers for all suche things as shulde be necessa rie for the Temple and at this comming he redressed that which was amisse and set the things in good ordre CHAP. I. 1 Cyrus sendeth againe the people that was in captiuitie 8 And restoreth them their holy vessels 1 NOw * in the first ye re os Cyrus King of persia that the worde of the Lord spoken by the mouth of Ieremiáh might be accomplished the Lord stirred vp the c spirit of Cyrus King of Persia he made a proclamaciō through all his kingdome and also by writing saying 2 Thus saith Cyrus King of Persia The Lord God of heauen hathe giuen me all the kingdomes of the earth and he hathe cōmanded me to buyld him an house in Ierusalém which is in Iudáh 3 Who is he among you of all his people with whome his God is let him go vp to Ie rusalém which is in Iudáh and buyld the house of the Lord God of Israél he is the God which is in Ierusalém 4 And euerie one that remaineth in anie place where he soiourneth let the mē of his place relieue him with siluer and with golde and with substance and with cattel and with a willing offring for the house of God that is in Ierusalém 5 Then the chief fathers of Iudáh and Benia min and the Priests and Leuites rose vp with all them whose spirit God had raised to go vp to buyld the house of the Lord which is in Ierusalém 6 And all they that were about them strēgthened their hands with vessels of siluer with golde with substāce and with cattel and with precious things besides all that was willingly offred 7 Also the King Cyrus broght forthe the vessels of the house of the Lord * which Nebuchadnezzár had taken out of Ierusalém had put thē in the house of his god 8 Euen then did Cyrus King of Persia bring forthe by the hand of Mithredáth the trea surer and counted thē vnto Sheshbazzár the Prince of Iudáh 9 And this is the nomber of them thirtie ba sins of golde a thousand basins of siluer nine and twentie kniues 10 Thirtie bowles of golde and of siluer bowles of the second sorte foure hūdreth and ten and of other vessels a thousand 11 All the vessels of golde siluer were fiue thousand and foure hundreth Sheshbazzár broght vp all with them of the capti uitie that came vp frō Babél to Ierusalém CHAP. II. The nomber of them that returned from the captiuitie 1 THese * also are the sōnes of the prouin ce that went vp out of the captiuitie whome Nebuchadnezzar King of Babél had caried away vnto Babél and returned to Ierusalém and to Iudáh euerie one vnto his citie 2 Which came with Zerubbabél to wit le shua Nehemiáh Seraiáh Reelaiáh Mordecái Bilshan Mispar Beguai Rehum Baanah The nomber of the men of the people of Israél was 3 The sonnes of Parósh two thousand an hundreth seuentie and two 4 The sonnes of Shephatiah thre hundreth seuentie and two 5 The sonnes of Arah seuen hundreth and seuentie and fiue 6 The sonnes of Pahath Moah of the sonnes of Ieshúa Ioab two thousand eight hundreth and twelue 7 The sonnes of Elam a thousand two hun dreth and foure and fiftie 8 The sonnes of Zattú nine hundreth and fiue and fourtie 9 The sonnes of Zaccai seuenhundreth and threscore 10 The sonnes of Bani six hundreth and two and fourtie 11 The sonnes of Behai six hūdreth and thre and twenty 12 The sonnes of Azdag a thousand two hun dreth and two and twentie 13 The sonnes of Adonikam six hūdreth thre score and six 14 The sonnes of Biguai two thousand and six and fiftie 15 The sonnes of Adin foure hundreth and foure and fiftie 16 The sonnes of Ater of Hizkiah ninetie and eight 17 The sonnes of Bezái thre hundreth and thre and twentie 18 The sonne of Iorah an hundreth and twelue 19 The sonnes of Hasshúm two hundreth thre and twentie 20 The sonnes of Gibbár ninetie and fiue 21 The sonnes of Beth-lehém an hundreth and thre and twenty 22 The men of Netopháh six and fiftie 23 The men of Anothóth an hundreth and eight and twentie 24 The sonnes of Azmáueth two and fourtie 25 The sonnes of Kiriáth arim
childrē of Israél done so there was very great ioye 18 And he red in the boke of the Law of God euerie day from the first day vnto the last daye And thei kept the feast seuen dayes and on the eight day a solemne 〈◊〉 according vnto the maner CHAP. IX 1 The people 〈◊〉 and forsake their strange wiues 5 The Leuites exhorte them to praise God 6 Declarynge hys wonders 26 And their ingratitude 30 And Gods 〈◊〉 mercies toward them 1 IN the foure and twentieth daye of thys moneth the children of Israél were assembled with * fasting with sackecloth and earth vpon them 2 And they that were of the sede of Israél were separated from all the strangers they stode and confessed their sinnes and the iniquities of their fathers 3 And they stode vp in theyr place and red in the boke of the Law of the LORD their God foure times on the day and thei cōfessed and worshiped the Lord their GOD foure times 4 Then stode vp vpon the staires of the Leuites Ieshûa and Bani Kadmiél Shebaniah Bunni Sherebiah Bani and 〈◊〉 cryed with a lowde voyce vnto the Lord their God 5 And the Leuites said euen Ieshûa Kadmiél Bani Hashabniah Sherebiah Hodiiah Shebaniah and Pethahiah Stand vp and praise the Lord your God for euer euer let thē praise thy glorious name ô God which excelleth aboue all thankesgiuing and praise 6 Thou art Lord alone thou hast made heauen and the heauen of all heauens wyth all their hoste the earth and all things that are therein the seas all that are in thē and thou preseruest them all the hoste of the heauen worshipeth thee 7 Thou art ó Lord the God that hast chosé Abram and broghtest him out of * Vrin Caldea * and madest his Name Abraham 8 And foundest hys hearte faithfull before thee * and madest a couenant with him to giue vnto his sede the land of the Canaanites Hittites Amorites and Perizzites Iebusites and Girgashites and hast performed thy wordes because thou art iust 9 * Thou hast also cōsidered the affliction of our fathers in Egypte and heard their crye by the red Sea 10 And shewed tokens and wonders vppon Pharaoh and on all his seruants and on all the people of his lande for thou knewest that thei dealt proudely against thē therfore thou madest thee a Name as appeareth this day 11 * For thou did est breake vp the Sea before them and they went through the middes of the Sea on drye land and those that pursued thē hast thou cast into the bottoms as a stone in the mightie waters 12 And * leddest them in the daye with a piller of a cloude and in the night with a piller of fyre to giue them light in the waye that they went 13 * Thou camest downe also vpon mount Sinái and spakest vnto them from heauē and gauest them right iudgements and true lawes ordinances good cōmandements 14 And declared st vnto them thine holy Sabbath and commandedst them precepts ordinances and Lawes by the hād of Mosés thy seruant 15 * And gauest them bread from heauen for their hungre * broghtest forth water for them out of the rocke for their thirst and * promisedst thē that thei shulde goin and take possesion of the land for the which thou haddest lift vp thine hand for to giue them 16 But thei and our fathers behaued thē selues proudely and hardened their neckes so that they hearkened not vnto thy commandements 17 But refused to obey and wolde not remēber thy maruelous workes that thou hadst done for them but hardened their neckes and had in their heades to returne to their bondage by their rebellion but thou ô God of mercies gracious and full of compassion of long suffring and of great mercie yet forsokest them not 18 Moreouer when they made them a moltē calfe said This is thy God that broght thee vp out of the land of Egypt committed great blasphemies 19 Ye thou for thy greatemercies forsokest them not in the wildernes * the piller of the cloude departed not from them by day to lead them the way nether the piller of fyre by night to shewe them light and the way whereby they shulde go 20 Thus gauest also thy good Spirite to instruct them with heldest not thy MAN from their mouth and gauest them water for their thirst 21 Thou didest also fede them fourtye yeres in the wildernes they lacked nothing * their clothes waxed not old and their fete swelled not 22 And thou gauest them kingdomes people and scatteredst them into corners so they possessed * the lande of Sihōn and the lande of the Kyng of Heshbōn and the land of Og King of Bashān 23 And thou didest multiplie their children like the starres of the heauen and broghtest them into the land whereof thou hadst spoken vnto their fathers that thei shuld go and possesse it 24 So the children went in and possessed the land and thou subduedst before thē the inhabitants of the land euen the Canaanites gauest thē into their hāds with their Kings the people of the land that they might do with them what they wolde 25 And they toke their strong cities and the fat lande and possessed houses full of all goods cisternes digged out vineyardes and oliues and trees for fode in abundāce and they did eat and were filled and became fat and liued in pleasure through thy great goodnes 26 Yet they were disobedient and rebelled against thee and cast thy Law behind their backes and slewe thy Prophetes whiche protested among thē to turne them vnto thee and committed great blasphemies 27 Therefore thou deliueredst them into the hand of their enemies that vexed thē yetin the tyme of theyr affliction when they cryed vnto thee thou heardest them from the heauen and through thy greate mercies thou gauest them sauiours who saued them out of the hand of their aduersaries 28 But when they had rest they returned to do euill before thee therefore leftest thou them in the hand of their enemies so that they had the dominion ouer them yet whē they conuerted and cryed vnto thee thou heardest them from heauen deliueredst them according to thy great mercies many times 29 And protestedst amonge them that thou mightest bring thē againe vnto thy Lawe but they behaued themselues proudely hearkened not vnto thy commandemēts but sinned against thy iudgemēts * which a man shuld do and liue in them and pulled away the shuldre and were stifnecked and wolde not heare 30 Yet thou didest forbeare them many yeres and prote stedst amonge them by thy Spirit euē by the hand of thy Prophetes but they wolde not heare therfore gauest thou them into the hand of the people of the lands 31 Yet for thy great mercyes thou hast
layed the fundacions of the earth declare if thou hast vnderstanding 5 VVho hathe layed the measures thereof if thou knowest or who hathe stretched the line ouer it 6 VVhere vpon are the fundacions thereof set or who layed the corner stone thereof 7 When the starres of the morning praised me together and all the children of God reioyced 8 Or who hathe shut vp the sea with dores when it yssued and came for the as out of the wombe 9 VVhen I made the cloudes as a couering thereof and darkenes as the swadeling bandes thereof 10 VVhen I stablished my commandement vpon and set barres and dores 11 And said Het herto shalt thou come but no farther and here shal it staye thy proude waues 12 Hast thou commanded the morning since thy dayes hast thou caused the morning to knowe his place 13 That it might take holde of the cornes of the earth and that the wicked might be shaken out of it 14 It is turned as clay to facion and all stand vp as a garment 15 And from the wicked their light shal be taken away and the armie shal be broken 16 Hast thou entred into the bottomes of the sea or hast thou walked to seke out the depth 17 Haue the gates of death bene opened vnto thee or hast thou sene the gates of the shadow of death 18 Hast thou perceiued the breadth of the earth tel if thou knowest all this 19 VVhere is the way where light dwelleth and where is the palace of darkenes 20 That thou shuldest receiue it in the 〈◊〉 thereof and that thou shuldest knowe the paths to the house thereof 21 Knowest thou it because thou wast then borne and because the nōber of thy daies is great 22 Hast thou entred into the treasures of the 〈◊〉 or hast thou sene the treasures of the hayle 23 Which I haue hid against the time of trou ble against the day of warre and battel 24 By what way is the light parted which scatereth the East winde vpon the earth 25 VVho hathe deuided the spowtes for the raine or the way for the lightening of the thunders 26 To cause it to raine on the earth where no man is and in the wildernes where there is no man 27 To fulfil the wilde and waste place and to cause the bud of the herbe to sprīg for the 28 VVho is the father of the raine or who ha the begotten the droppes of the dewe 29 Out of whose wombe came the 〈◊〉 who hathe ingendred the frost of the heauen 30 The waters are hid as with a stone the face of the depth is frosen 31 Cāst thou rest raine the swete influēces of the Pleiades or loose the bāds of Oriōn 32 Canst thou bring for the Mazzarōth in their time canst thou also guide Arcturus with his sonnes 33 Knowest thou the course of heauen or cāst thou set the rule thereof in the earth 34 Canst thou lift vp thy voyce to the cloudes that the abundance of water may couer thee 35 Cāst thou sende the lightenings that thei may walke and say vnto thee Lo here we are 36 Who hathe put wisdome in the reines or who hathe giuen the heart vnderstāding 37 Who can nomber cloudes by wisdome or who can cause to cease the bottels of heauen 38 When the earth groweth into hardenes and the clotes are fast together CHAP. XXXIX The bountie and prouidence of God which extendeth euē to the yong rauens giueth man ful occasion to put in cō fidence in God 37 Iob confesseth humbleth him self 1 WIlt thou hunt the praye for the lyō or fil the appetite of the lyons whel pes 2 When they couche in their places and re maine in the couert to lye in waite 3 Who prepareth for the rauen his meat when his byrdes crye vnto God wandering for lacke of meat 4 Knowest thou the time when the wilde goates bring forthe yong or doest thou marke when the hindes do calue 5 Cāst thou nomber the moneths that they fulfil or knowest thou the time whē they bring forthe 6 They bowe thē selues they bruise their yong and cast out their sorowes 7 Yet their yong waxe fat and growe vp with corne they go forthe returne not vnto them 8 Who hathe set the wilde asse at libertie or who hathe loosed the bondes of the wilde asse 9 It is I which haue made the wildernes his house and the salt places his dwellings 10 He derideth the multitude of the citie he heareth not the crye of the driuer 11 He seketh out the mountaine for his pasture searcheth after eueriegrene thing 12 Wil the vnicorne serue thee or wil he tary by thy cribbe 13 Canst thou binde the vnicorne with his band to labour in the sorrowe or wil he plowe the valleis after thee 14 Wilt thou trust in him because his strēgth is great and cast of thy labour vnto him 15 VVhilt thou beleue him that he wil bring home thy sede gather it vnto thy barne 16 Hast thou giuen the pleasant wings vnto the pecockes or wings and fethers vnto the ostricke 17 VVhich leaueth his egges in the earth and maketh them hote in the dust 18 And forgetteth that the fote might seater thē or that the wilde beast might breake them 19 He sheweth him selfe cruel vnto his yong ones as they were not his his without feare as if he trauailed in vaine 20 For God hathe depriued him of wisdome and hathe giuen him no parte of vnderstā ding 21 VVhen time is he mounteth on hye he mocketh the horse and his rider 22 Hast thou giuen the horse strength or couered his necke with neying 23 Hast thou made him afraied as the grashoper his strong neying is feareful 24 He diggeth in the valley and reioyceth in his strength he goeth forthe to mete the haruest man 25 He mocketh at feare and is not afraied turneth not backe from the sworde 26 Thogh the quiuer rattle against him the glittering speare and the shield 27 He swalloweth the grounde for fearcenes and rage and he beleueth not that it is the noyse of the trumpet 28 He saith among the trumpets Ha ha he smelleth the battel a farre of and the noy se of the captaines and the shuting 29 Shal the hauke flie by thy wisdome stretching out his wyngs toward the South 30 Doeth the egle mount vp at thy comman dement or make his nest on hye 31 She abideth and remaineth in the rocke euen vpon the top of the rocke and the tower 32 From thence she spieth for meat and her eyes beholde a farre of 33 His yong ones also suche vp blood and where the slaine are there is she 34 Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Iob and said 35 Is this to learne to striue with the Almightie he that reproueth
susteined me 6 I wil not be afrayed for ten thousand of the people that shulde beset me round about 7 O Lord arise helpe me my God for thou hast smitten all mine enemies vpon the cheke bone thou hast broken the teeth of the wicked 8 Saluacion belongeth vnto the Lord thy 〈◊〉 is vpon thy people Sélah PSAL. IIII. 1 When Saúl persecuted him he called vpon God trusting moste assuredly in his 〈◊〉 and therefore boldely reproueth his enemies who wilfully resisted his dominion 7 And finally 〈◊〉 the fauour of God before all worldelie 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginōth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare me when I call ô God of my righ teousnes thou hast set me at libertie when I was in distres haue mercie vpon me and heark en vnto my prayer 2 〈◊〉 sonnes of men how long wil my turne my glorie into shame louing vanitie seking lyes Sélah 3 For be ye sure that the Lord hathe chosen to him self a godlie man the Lord wil heare when I cal vnto him 4 Tremble and sinne not examine your owne heart vpō your bed and be stil Séláh 5 Offer the sacrifices of righteousnes trust in the Lord. 6 Manie saye Who wil shew vs anie good but Lord lift vp the light of thy countenāce vpon vs. 7 Thou hast giuen me more ioye of heart thē they haue had when their wheat and their wine did abunde 8 I wil laye me downe also slepe in peace for thou Lord onely makest me dwel in sauetie PSAL. V. 1 Dauid oppressed with the crueltie of his enemies and fea 〈◊〉 greater dangers calleth to God for succour shewing 〈◊〉 requisite it is that God shulde punish the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 7 After being assured of prosperous succes he 〈◊〉 comfort 12 Cōcluding that when God shal deliuer him others also shal be 〈◊〉 of the same mercies ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Nehilóth A 〈◊〉 of Dauid 1 HEare my wordes ô Lord vnderstand my meditacion 2 Hearken vnto the voice of my crye my King and my God for vnto thee do I praye 3 He are 〈◊〉 voyce in the morning ò Lord for in the morning will I direct me vnto thee and I wil wait 4 For thou art not a God that loueth wicked nes nether shal euil dwel with thee 5 The foolish shal not stand in thy sight for thou hatest all them that worke iniquitie 6 Thou shalt destroy them that speake lyes the Lord wil ab horre the bloodlie man and deceitful 7 But I wil come into thine house in the mul titude of thy mercie and in thy feare wil I worship towarde thine holie Temple 8 Lead me ô Lord in thy righteousnes becau se of mine enemies make thy 〈◊〉 plaine before my face 9 For no cōstancie is in their mouth within they are very corruption their * throte is all open sepulchre they 〈◊〉 with their tongue 10 Destroye them ô God let them fall from their counsels cast them out for the multitu de of their iniquities because they haue rebelled against thee 11 And let all them that trust in thee reioyce and triumphe for euer and couer thou them and let them that loue thy Name reioyce in thee 12 For thou Lorde wilt blesse the righteous and with fauour wilt compas him as with a shield PSAL. VI. 1 When Dauid by his sinnes had prouoked Gods wrath and now e felt not onely his hand against hym 〈◊〉 also conceiued the horrors of death euerlastyng he desireth forgiuen es 6 Bewailing that if God toke hym awaye in his indignation he shulde lacke occasion to praise hym as 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 to do whiles he was among men 9 Then suddenly selyng Gods mercye he sharpely rebuketh hys enemies whiche reioyced in his affliction ¶ To hym that excelleth on Neginóth vpon the eight tune APsalme of Dauid 1 O Lorde * rebuke me not in thine angre nether chastise me in thy wrath 2 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde for I am weake ô Lorde heale me for my bones are vexed 3 My soule is also sore troubled but Lorde how long wilt thou delay 4 Returne ô Lorde deliuer my soule saue me for thy mercies sake 5 For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the graue who shall praise thee 6 I fainted in my mournyng I cause my bed euery night to swimme and water my couche with my teares 7 Mine eye is dimmed for despite and sunke in because of all mine enemies 8 A waie frome me all ye workers of iniquitie for the Lorde hathe heard the voyce of my weping 9 The LORD hathe heard my peticion the Lord wil receiue my prayer 10 All mine enemies shal be confounded and sore vexed they shal be turned backe and put to shame suddenly PSAL. VII 1 Being falsely accused by Chush our of Sauls kinsemen he calleth to God to be hys defender 2 To whome he commendeth his innocencie 9 First shewyng that hys conscience did not accuse him of anie euil toward Saul 10 Next that it touched Gods glorie to 〈◊〉 sentence against the wicked 12 And so entryng into the consideration of Gods mercies and promes 〈◊〉 waxeth bolde and derideth the vayne enterprises of hys enemies 16 〈◊〉 nyng that it shall fall on their owne necke that whiche they haue purposed for others ¶ Shigaiōn of Dauid which he sang vnto the Lord concernyng the wordes of * Chush the sonne of Iemini 1 O Lorde my God in thee I put my trust saue me from all that persecute me and deliuer me 2 Lest he deuoure my soule lyke a lyon and teare it in pieces while there is none to helpe 3 O Lord my God if I haue done this thing if there be anie wickednes in myne hands 4 If I haue rewarded euill vnto hym that had peace with me yea I haue deliuered hym that vexed me without cause 5 Then let the enemie 〈◊〉 my soule and take it yea let hym treade my life do wne vpon the earth and laymine honour in the dust Sélah 6 Arise ô Lorde in thy wrath and lift vp thy selfe against the rage of myne enemies and a wake for me accordyng to the iudgement that thou hast appointed 7 So shal the Cōgregacion of the people compasse thee about for their sak es therefore returne on hie 8 The Lord shaliudge the people iudge thou me ô Lord according to my righteousnes and according to mine innocencie that is in me 9 Oh let the malice of the wicked come to an end but guide thou the iust for the ryghteous God tryeth the hearts and reines 10 My defence is in GOD who preserueth the vpright in heart 11 God iudgeth the righteous and hym that contemneth God euerie day 12 Except he turne he hathe whet
blessed to whome God doeth not impure their transgressions 5 And after that he had confessed his sinnes and obteined pardon 6 He 〈◊〉 the wicked men to liue godly 11 And the good to reioyce ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 BLessed is he whose wickednes is forgiuen and whose sinne is couered 2 Blessed is the man vnto whome the Lorde imputeth not iniquitie and in whose spirit there is no guile 3 When I helde my tongue my bones consu med or when I roared all the day 4 For thine hand is heauie vpon me day and night and my moisture is turned into the drought of simmer 〈◊〉 5 Thē I acknowledged my sinne vnto thee nether hid I myne iniquitie for I thoght I wil confesse against my selfe my wickednes vnto the Lorde and thou forgauest the punishment of my sinne Sélah 6 Therefore shall euerie one that is godlie make his prayer vnto thee in a time when thou maiest be founde surely in the flood of great waters they shall not come nere him 7 Thou art my secret place thou preseruest me from trouble thou compassest me about with ioyfull deliuerance Sélah 8 I wil instruct thee and teache thee in the way that thou shalt go and I wil guide thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not lyke an horse or lyke a mule whiche vnderstande not whose mouthes thou doest binde with bit ād bridel lest they come nere thee 10 Many sorowes shall come to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercie shal compasse him 11 Be glad ye ryghteous and reioyce in the Lorde and be ioyfull all ye that are vpryght in heart PSAL. XXXIII 1 He exhorteth good men to praise God for that he hathe not onely created all things and by his prouidēce gouerneth the same but also is faithful in his promises 20 He vnderstandeth mans heart and scattereth the counsell of the wicked 16 So that no man can be preserued by anye creature or mans strength but they that put theyr confidence in his mercie shal be prescrued frome all aduersitie 1 REioyce in the Lòrde ô ye ryghteous for it becometh vprightmen to be thankeful 2 Praise the Lord with harpe sing vnto hym with viole and instrument often strings 3 Sing vnto him a new song sing cherefully with a loude voyce 4 For the worde of the Lord is righteous and all his workes are faithful 5 He loueth righteousnes and iudgement the earth is ful of the goodnes of the Lord. 6 By the worde of the Lord were the heauēs ma 〈◊〉 and all the hoste of thē by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathered the waters of the sea together as vpon an heape and laieth vp the depths in his treasures 8 Let all the earth feare the Lord let all thē that dwel in the worlde feare him 9 For he spake and it was done he cōmanded and it stode 10 The Lord breaketh the counsell of the heathen and bringeth to noght the deuises of the people 11 The counsel of the Lord shal stād for euer and the thoghtes of hys hearte through out all ages 12 Blessed is that nacion whose GOD is the Lord euen the people that he hath chosen for his in heritance 13 The Lord loketh downe frome heauen and beholdeth all the children of men 14 From the habitacion of hys dwelling he be holdeth all thē that dwel in the earth 15 He facioneth their heartes euerye one and vnderstandeth all their workes 16 The King is not saued by the multitude of an hoste nether is the mightie mā deliuered by great strength 17 A horse is a vaine helpe and shal not deliuer anie by his great strength 18 Beholde the eye of the Lord is vpon them that feare him and vpon them that trust in his mercie 19 To de'iuer their soules from death and to preserue them in famine 20 Our soule waiteth for the Lord for he is our helpe and our shield 21 Surely our heart shall reioyce in hym because we trusted in his holie Name 22 Let thy mercie ô Lord be vpon vs as we trust in thee PLAL XXXIIII 1 After Dauid had escaped Achish according as it is writen in the 1. Sam. 21. 11. whome in this title he calleth Abimélech whiche was a general name to all the Kynges of the Philistims he praiseth God for his 〈◊〉 3 Prouoking all others by his example to 〈◊〉 in God to feare serue him 14 who defēdeth the godlie with his Angels 15 And vtterly destroyeth the wicked in their sinnes ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he chāged his behauiour before Abimélech whodroue him awaie and he departed 1 I Wil alwaie giue thākes vnto the Lord his praise shal be in my mouthe con ti nually 2 My soule shal glorie in the Lord the 〈◊〉 shal heare it and be glad 3 Praise ye the Lord with me and let vs magnifie his Name together 4 I soght the Lord and he heard me yea he deliuered me out of all feare 5 They shall loke vnto him and runne to him and their saces shal not be ashamed saying 6 This poore man cryed and the Lord heard him saued him out of all his troubles 7 The Angell of the Lord pitched rounde about them that feare him and deliuereth them 8 Taste ye and se how gracious the Lord is blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 Feare the Lord ye his Saints for nothing wanteth to them that feare him 10 The lyōs do lacke and suffer hungre but they which soke the Lord shal want nothing that is good 11 Come children hearken vnto me I wyll teache you the feare of the Lord. 12 * What man is he that desireth life and loueth long daies for to se good 13 Kepe thy tongue from euil thy lippes that they speake no guile 14 Eschew euil and do good seke peace and followe after it 15 The eyes of the Lord are vpon the rygh teous his eares are opē vnto their crye 16 But the face of the Lord is against thē that do euill to cut of their remembrance from the earth 17 The righteous crye the Lord 〈◊〉 them deliuereth them out of all theyr troubles 18 The Lord is nere vnto them that are of a contrite heart and wil saue suche as be afflicted in spirit 19 Great are the troubles of the ryghteous but the Lord deliuereth hym out of them all 20 He kepeth all his bones not one of thē is broken 21 But malice shal slay the wicked they that hate the righteous shal perish 22 The Lord redemeth the soules of his seruants none that trust in him shal perish PSAL. XXXV 1 So long as Saúl was 〈◊〉 to Dauid all that had anye 〈◊〉 vnder him to flatter their King as is the course of the worlde did also moste
God euen our God shal blesse vs. 7 God shal blesse vs and all the ends of the earth shal feare him PSAL. LXVIII 1 In this psalme Dauid setteth forthe as in a glasse the wōderful mercies of God towarde his people 5 who by all meanes moste strange sortes declared him self to thē 15 And therefore Gods Church by reason of his promises graces and victories doeth excel without comparison all worldlie things 34 He exhorteth therefore all men to praise God for euer ¶ To him that excelleth A psalme or song of 〈◊〉 1 GOd wil arise and his enemies shal be scattered they also that hate him shal flee before him 2 As the smoke vanisheth so 〈◊〉 thou driue them awaye and as waxe melteth before the fyre so shal the wicked perish at the presence of God 3 But the righteous shal be glad reioyce before God yea they shal leape for ioye 4 Sing vnto God and sing praises vnto his Name exalt him that rideth vpon the heauēs in his Name Iah and reioyce before him 5 He is a Father of the 〈◊〉 and a Iudge of the widowes euen God in his holie habitation 6 God maketh the solitarie to dwell in families and deliuereth them that were prisoners in stockes but the rebellious shal dwel in a drye land 7 O God when thow wentest forthe before thy people when thou wentest through the wildernes Sélah 8 The earth 〈◊〉 and the heauens dropped at the presence of his God euen Sinái was moued at the presence of God euen the God of Israél 9 Thou ô God sendest a gracious raine vpon thine inheritance and thou didest refresh it when it was wearie 10 Thy Congregacion dwelled therein for thou ö God hast of thy goodnes prepared it for the poore 11 The Lord gaue matter to the women to tel of the great armie 12 Kings of the armies did flee thei did flee and she that remained in the house deuided the spoile 13 Thogh ye haue lien among pots yet shal ye be as the wings of a dooue that is couered with siluer whose fethers are like yelowe golde 14 When the Almightie scatered Kings in it it was white as the snow in Zalmōn 15 The mountaine of God is like the moun taine of Bashán it is an high Mountaine as mount Basháu 16 Why leape ye ye high mountaines as for this Mountaine God deliteth to dwell in it yea the Lord wil dwell in it for euer 17 The charets of God are twentie thousand thousands Angels and the Lord is among them as in the Sanctuarie of Sinái 18 Thou art gone vp on high thou hast led captiuitie captiue and receiued giftes for men yea euen the rebellious hast thou led thtthe Lord God might dwell there 19 Praised be the Lord euen the God of our saluacion which ladeth vs daiely with benefites Sélah 20 This is our God euen the God that saueth vs and to the Lord God belong the issues of death 21 Surely God wil wound the head of his enemies and the heerie pate of him that walketh in his sinnes 22 The Lord hathe said I wil bring my people againe from Bashán I wil bring them againe from the depths of the Sea 23 That thy foote maye be dipped in blood the tongue of thy dogges in the blood of the enemies euen in it 24 They haue sene ô God thy goings the goings of my God my King which art in the Sanctuarie 25 The singers went before the plaiers of instruments after in the middes were the mai des playing with timbrels 26 Praise ye God in the assemblies and the Lord ye that are of the foūtaine of Israél 27 There was litle Beniamin with their ruler and the princes of Iudáh with their assemblie the princes of Zebulūn and the princes of Nephtali 28 Thy God hathe appointed thy strength stablish ô GOD that whiche thou hast wroght in vs. 29 Out of thy Temple vpon Ierusalém Kings shal bring presents vnto thee 30 Destroye the companie of the spearemen and multitude of the mightie bulles with the calues of the people that tread vnder fete pieces of siluer scater the people that delite in warre 31 Then shal the princes come out of Egypt Ethiopia shal haste to stretch her hands vnto God 32 Sing vnto God ô ye kingdomes of the earth sing praise vnto the Lord Séláh 33 To him that rideth vpon the moste high hea uens which were from the beginning beholde he wil send out by his voyce a mightie sounde 34 Ascribe the power to God for his maiestie is vpon Israél and his strength is in the cloudes 35 O God thou art terrible out of thine holie places the God of Israēl is he that giueth strength and power vnto the people praised be God PSAL. LXIX 1 The cōplaints prayers feruent zeale great anguish of Dauid is set forthe as a figure of Christ all his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The malicious crueltie of the enemies 22 And their punishement also 26 Where Iudas suche traitors are accursed 30 He gathereth courage in his affliction of 〈◊〉 praises vnto God 32 Which are more acceptable thē all sacrifices whereof all the afflicted maye take comfort 35 Finally he doeth prouoke all creatures to praises 〈◊〉 of the kingdome of Christ the preseruacion of the Church where all the 〈◊〉 37 And their sede shal dwel for euer ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Shoshannim A Psalme of Dauid 1 SAue me ô God for the waters are entred euen to my soule 2 I sticke fast in the depe myre where no staie is I am come into depe waters the strea mes runne ouer me 3 I am wearie of crying my throte is drye mine eyes faile whiles I waite for my God 4 They that hate me without a cause are mo thē the heere 's of mine head they that wolde destroye me and are mine enemies falsely are mightie so that I restored that whiche I toke not 5 O God thou knowest my foolishnes my fautes are not hid from thee 6 Let not them that trust in thee ô Lord God of hostes be ashamed for me let not those that seke thee be confounded through me o God of Israél 7 For thy sake haue I suffred reprofe shame hathe couered my face 8 I am become a stranger vnto my brethren euen an aliant vnto my mothers sonnes 9 For the zeale of thine house hathe eaten me and the rebukes of them that rebuked thee are fallen vpon me 10 I wept and my soule fasted but that was to my reprofe 11 I put on a sacke also and I because a prouer be vnto them 12 They that sate in the gate spake of me and the drunkards sang of me 13 But Lord I make my prayer vnto thee in an acceptable time euē in the
the hyls shall brynge peace to the people by iustice 4 He shall iudge the poore of the people he shal saue the children of the nedie and shall subdue the oppressor 5 They shall feare thee as longe as the sonne and moone endureth from generation to generation 6 He shall come downe lyke the raine vpon the mowen grasse and as the showres that water the earth 7 In his daies shal the righteousnes florish and abundance of peace shal be so long as the moone endureth 8 His dominion shal be also from sea to sea and from the Riuer vnto the ends of he land 9 They that dwell in the wildernes shall knele before him his enemies shallicke the dust 10 The Kings of Tarshishand of the yles shal bring presentes the Kings of Sheba and Seba shal bring giftes 11 Yea all Kings shal worship him all nations shall serue him 12 For he shall deliuer the poore when he cryeth the nedye also and hym that hathe no helper 13 He shal be mercifull to the poore and nedie and shal preserue the soules of the poore 14 He shall redeme their soules frome deceit and violence and deare shal their blood be in his sight 15 Yea he shal liue and vnto him shall they giue of the golde of Shebá they shall also praye for hym continually and dayly blesse hym 16 An handfull of corne shal be sowen in the earth euen in the top of the mountaines and the frute thereof shall shake like the trees of Lebanō ād the childrē shal florish out of the citie like the grasse of the earth 17 His name shal be for euer hys name shal in dure as long as the sunne al nations shal bles se him and be blessed in him 18 Blessed be the Lord God euē the God of Israél which onely doeth wōderous things 19 And blessed be his glorious Name for euer and let all the earth be filled with his glorie So be it euen so be it HERE END THE prayers of Dauid the sonne of Ishai PSAL. LXXIII 1 The Prophete teacheth by his example that nether the worldelie prosperitie of the 〈◊〉 14 Nor yet the affliction of the good ought to discourage Gods children but rather ought to moue vs to consider our Fathers 〈◊〉 and to cause vs to reuerence Gods iudgemen s. 19 For asmuche as the wicked vanish awaye 24 And the godlie 〈◊〉 into life 〈◊〉 28 In hope whereof he resigneth him self into Gods hands ¶ A Psalme committed to Asaph 1 YEt God is good to Israél euen to the pure in heart 2 As for me my fete were almoste gone my steps had wel nere slipe 3 For I freated at the foolish whē I sawe the prosperitie of the wicked 4 For there are no bands in their death but they are lustie and strong 5 They are not in trouble as other men nether are they plagued with other men 6 Therefore pride is as a chaine vnto them and crueltie couereth them as a garment 7 Their eyes stand out for fatnes they haue more then heart can wish 8 They are licencious and speake wickedly of their oppressiō they take presūpteously 9 They set their mouthe against heauen and their tongue walketh through the earth 10 Therefore his people turne hither for wa ters of a ful cup are wrung out to them 11 And they say Howe doeth God knowe it or is there knowledge in the moste High 12 Lo these are the wicked yet prosper they alway and increase in riches 13 Certeinly I haue clensed mine heart in vaine and washed mine hands in innocencie 14 For daily haue I bene punished and chaste ned euerie morning 15 If I say I wil iudge thus beholde the generacion of thy children I haue trespaced 16 Then thoght I to know this but it was to peineful for me 17 Vntill I went into the Sanctuarie of God then vnderstode I their end 18 Surely thou hast set thē in slipperie places and castest them downe into desolation 19 How suddenly are they destroyed perished and horribly consumed 20 As a dreame when one awaketh ó Lorde when thou raisest vs vp thou shalt make their image despised 21 Certeinly mine heart was vexed and I was pricked in my reines 22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was a beast before thee 23 Yet I was alway with thee thou hast holden me by my righthand 24 Thou wilt guide me by thy counsel and af terwarde receiue me to glorie 25 Whome haue I in heauen but thee and I haue desired none in the earth with thee 26 My fleshe faileth and mine heart also but God is the strength of mine heart and my porcion for euer 27 Forlo they that withdrawe them selues from thee shall perishe thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee 28 As forme it is good for me to draw nere to God therefore I haue put my truste in the Lord God that I may declare all thy workes PSAL. LXXIIII 1 The faithfull complaine of the destructiō of the Church and true religion 2 Vnder the name of Zion and the Temple destroyed 11 And trusting in the might and fre mercies of God 20 By his couenant 21 They require helpe and succour for thy glorie of Gods holie Name for the saluacion of his poore afflicted seruants 23 And the confusion of his proude enemies ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction ' committed to Asaph 1 O God why haste thou put vs a waye for euer why is thy wrath kindled agaynst the shepe of thy pasture 2 Thinke vpon thy Congregacion whiche thou hast possessed of old and on the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast rede med and on this mount Zion wherein thou hast dwelt 3 Lift vp thy strokes that thou maiest for euer destroye euerie enemie that doeth euil to the Sanctuarie 4 Thine aduersaries roare in the middes of thy Congregacion and set vp their banners for signes 5 He that lifted the axes vpon the thicke trees was renoumed as one that broght a thing to perfection 6 But now they breake downe the carued worke thereof with axes and hammers 7 They haue cast thy Sanctuarie into the fyre and raised it to the ground and haue defiled the dwelling place of thy Name 8 They said in their hearts Let vs destroye them altogether they haue burnt all the Synagogues of God in the land 9 We se not our signes there is not one Prophet more nor anie with vs that knoweth how long 10 O God how long shal the aduersarie reproche thee shal the enemie blaspheme thy Name for euer 11 Why withdrawest thou thine hand euen thy right hand drawe it out of thy bosome and consume them 12 Euen God is my King of olde working sal uacion in the middes of the earth 13 Thou didest diuide the Sea by thy power thou
brakest the heades of the dragons in the waters 14 Thou brakest the head of Liuiathán in pie ces and gauest him to be meat for the peo ple in wildernes 15 Thou brakest vp the fountaine and riuer thou dryedst vp mightie riuers 16 The daye is thine and the night is thine thou hast prepared the light and the sunne 17 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth thou hast made somer and winter 18 Remember this that the enemie hathe reproched the Lord and the foolish people hathe blasphemed thy Name 19 Giue not the soule of thy turtle dooue vnto the beast forget not the Congregaciō of thy poore for euer 20 Consider thy couenant for the darke pla ces of the earth are ful of the habitacions of the cruel 21 Oh let not the oppressed returne ashamed but let the poore nedie praise thy Name 22 Arise ô God mainteine thine owne cause remember thy dailie reproche by the foolish man 23 Forget not the voyce of thine enemies for the tumulte of thē that rise against thee ascendeth continually PSAL. LXXV 1 The faithful do praise the Name of the Lord 2 Whiche shal come to iudge at the time appointed 8 When the wicked shal be put to confusion and drinke of the cup of his wrath 10 Their pride shal be abated and the righteous shal be exalted to honour ¶ To him that excelleth Destroye not A Psalme or song committed to Asáph 1 WE wil praise thee ô God we wil praise thee forthy Name is nere therefo re they wil declare thy wonderous workes 2 When I shal take a conuenient time I wil iudge righteously 3 The earth and all the inhabitans there of are dissolued but I wil establish the pillers of it Selah 4 I said vnto the foolish Be not so foolish and to the wicked Lift not vp the horne 5 Lift not vp your horne on high nether speake with a stiffe necke 6 For to come to preferment is nether from the East nor from the West nor from the South 7 But God is the iudge he maketh low and he maketh hie 8 For in the hand of the Lord is a cup and the wine is red it is ful mixt and he powreth out of the same surely all the wicked of the earth shall wring out and drinke the dregs thereof 9 But I wil declare for euer and sing praises vnto the God of Iaakób 10 All the hornes of the wicked also wil I brea ke but the hornes of the righteous shal be exalted PSAL. LXXVI 1 This Psalme 〈◊〉 forthe the power of God and care for the defence of his people in Ierusalem inthe destruction of the armie of Saneherib 〈◊〉 And exhorteth the faithful to be thankeful for the same ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginōth A Psalme or song committed to Asáph 1 GOd is knowen in Iudáh his Name is great in Israél 2 For in Shalém is his Tabernacle and his dwelling in Zión 3 There brake he the arrowes of the bowe the shield and the sworde the battel Sélah 4 Thou art more bright and puissant then the mountaines of pray 5 The stoute harted are spoiled they haue slept their slepe and all the men of strength haue not founde their hands 6 At thy rebuke ô God of Iaakób bothe the chariot and horse are cast a slepe 7 Thou euē thou art to be feared who shal stand in thy sight when thou art angrie 8 Thou didest cause thy iudgement to be heard from heauē therefore the earth feared and was stil 9 When thou ô God arose to iudgement to helpe all the meke of the earth Sélah 10 Surely the rage of man shal turne to thy praise the remnant of the rage shalt thou restraine 11 Vowe and performe vnto the Lord your God all ye that be rounde about him let them bring presents vnto him that ought to be feared 12 He shal cut of the spirit of princes he is terrible to the Kings of the earth PSAL. LXXVII 1 The Prophet in the name of the Church rehearserh the greatnes of his affliction and his grieuous tentations 6 whereby he was driuē to this end to consider his former conuersation 11 And the continual course of Gods workes in the preseruation of his seruants so he cōfirmeth his faith against these tentations ¶ For the excellent musician * Ieduthún A Psasme committed to Asáph 1 MY voyce came to God when I cryed my voyce came to God and he heard me 2 In the day of my trouble I soght the Lord my sore ranne and ceased not in the night my soule refused comfort 3 I did thinke vpon God and was troubled I prayed and my spirit was ful of anguish Sélah 4 Thou kepest mine eyes waking I was asto nied and colde not speake 5 Then I considered the dayes of olde and the yeres of ancient time 6 I called to remembrance my song in the night I communed with mine owne heart my spirit searched diligently 7 Wil the Lord absent him self for euer wil he she we no more fauour 8 Is his mercie cleane gone for euer doeth his promes faile for euer more 9 Hathe God forgotten to be merciful hathe he shut vp his tender mercies in displeasure Sélah 10 And I said This is my death yet I remem bred the yeres of the right hand of the must High 11 I remembred the workes of the Lord certeinly I remembred thy wonders of olde 12 I did also meditate all thy workes did deuise of thine Actes saying 13 Thy waye ö God is in the Sanctuarie who is so great a God as our God! 14 Thou art the God that doest wonders thou hast declared thy power among the people 15 Thou hastredemed thy people with thine arme euen the sonnes of laakób and Ioséph Sélah 16 The waters sawe thee ô God the waters sawe thee were afrayed yea the depths trembled 17 The cloudes powred out water the heauēs gaue a sounde yea thine arrowes went abroad 18 The voice of thy thundre was round about the lightenings lightened the worlde the earth trembled and shoke 19 Thy waye is in the Sea and thy paths in the great waters and thy fotesteps are not knowen 20 Thou didest leade thy people like shepe by the hand of Mosés and Aarón PSAL. LXXVIII 1 He sheweth how God of his mercie chose his Church of the posteritie of Abrahám 8 Reproching the stubburne rebellion of their fathers that the children might not one ly vnderstand 11 That God of his fre mercie made his coueuant with their ancetours 17 But also seing them so malicious and peruerse might be ashamed and so turne wholly to God In this Psalme the holie Gost hathe comprehended as it were the summe of all Gods benefites to the intent the ignorant grosse
the barbarous people 2 Iudáh was his sanctificatiō and Israél his dominion 3 The Seasawe it and fled Iordén was turned backe 4 The moūtaines leaped like ramps the hilles as lambs 5 What ailed thee ô Sea that thou fled dest ô Iordén why wast thou turned backe 6 Ye mountaines why leaped ye like rams and ye hilles as lambs 7 The earth trembled at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Iaak 〈◊〉 8 Which turneth the rocke into waterpooles and the flint into a fountaine of water PSAL. CXV 1 A prayer of the faithful oppressed by idolatrous tyrants against whome they desire that God wolde succour thē 9 Trusting moste constantly that God wil preserue them in this their nede seing that he hathe adopted and receiued them to his fauour 〈◊〉 Promising finally that thei wil not be vnmindeful of so great a benefite if it wolde please God to heare their prayer deliuer them by his omni potent power 1 NOt vnto vs ô Lord not vnto vs but vnto thy Name giue the glorie for thy louing mercie and for thy trueths sake 2 Wherefore shal the heathen saye Where is now their God 3 But our God is in heauen he doeth whatsoeuer he wil. 4 Their idoles are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens hands 5 They haue a mouth and speake not thei haue eyes and se not 6 Thei haue eares and heare not thei haue no ses and smell not 7 Thei haue hands and touche not they haue fete and walke not nether make they a sounde with their throte 8 They that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 9 O Israél trust thou in the Lord for he is their helpe and their shield 10 O house of Aarō trust ye in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 11 Ye that feare the Lord trust in the Lord for he is their helper and their shield 12 The Lord hathe bene mindeful of vs he wil blesse he wil blesse the house of Israél he wil blesse the house of Aarón 13 He wil blesse them that feare the Lord both small and great 14 The Lord wil encrease his graces toward you euen toward you and toward your chil dren 15 Ye are blessed of the Lord which made the heauen and the earth 16 The heauens euen the heauens are the Lords but he hathe giuen the earth to the sō nes of men 17 The dead praise not the Lord nether anie that go downe into the place of silence 18 But we wil praise the Lord frō hence forthe and for eue Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVI 1 Dauid being in great dāger of Saul in the desert of Maón perce uing the great and inestimable loue of God toward him magnisieth suche great mercies 13 And protesteth that he wil be thankeful for the same 1 I Loue the Lord because he hathe heard my voice and my prayers 2 For he hathe inclined his eare vnto me whē I did call vpon him in my dayes 3 When the 〈◊〉 of death compassed me the griefs of the graue caught me when I founde trouble and sorowe 4 Then I called vpon the Name of the Lord saying I beseche thee 〈◊〉 Lord deliuer my soule 5 The Lord is merciful and righteous and our God is ful of compassion 6 The Lord preserueth the simple I was in mi serie and he saued me 7 Returne vnto thy rest ô my soule for the Lord hathe bene beneficial vnto thee 8 Because thou hast deliuered my soule from death mine eyes from teares and my fete from falling 9 I shal walke before the Lord in the land of the liuing 10 I beleued therefore did I speake for I was sore troubled 11 I said in my feare All men are lyers 12 What shal I rendre vnto the Lord for all his benefites to ward me 13 I wil take the cup of saluacion and call vpon the Name of the Lord. 14 I wil paye my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 15 Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his Saints 16 Beholde Lord for I am thy seruant I am thy seruant and the sonne of thine hand maied thou hast broken my bonds 17 I wil offer to thee a sacrifice of praise wil call vpon the Name of the Lord. 18 I wil paie my vowes vnto the Lord euen now in the presence of all his people 19 In the courtes of the Lords house euen in the middes of thee ô 〈◊〉 Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVII 1 He exhorteth the Gentiles to praise God because he hath accomplished aswel to them as to the Iewes the promes oflife euerlasting by Iesus Christ. 1 ALl * naciōs praise ye the Lord all ye peo ple praise him 2 For his louing kindenes is great toward vs and the trueth of the Lord endureth for euer Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXVIII 1 Dauid reiected of Saúl and of the people at the time appointed obteined the kingdome 4 For the which he bid deth all them that feare the Lord to be thankeful And vn der his persone in all this was Christ liuely set for the who shulde be of his people reiected 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Let Israél now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 3 Let the house of Aarón now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 4 Let them that feare the Lord now saye That his mercie endureth for euer 5 I called vpon the Lord in trouble and the Lord heard me and set me at large 6 The Lord is with me therefore I wil not feare what man can do vnto me 7 The Lord is with me among thē that helpe me therefore shal I se my desire vpon mine enemies 8 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in man 9 It is better to trust in the Lord then to haue confidence in princes 10 All nations haue compassed me but in the Name of the Lord shal I destroye them 11 Thei haue compassed me yea they haue cōpassed me but in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 12 They came about me like bees but they were quēched as a fyre of thornes for in the Name of the Lord I shal destroye them 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall but the Lord hathe holpen me 14 The Lord is my strength and song for he hathe bene my deliuerance 15 The voice of ioye and deliuerance shal be in the tabernacles of the righteous saying The right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 16 The right hand of the Lord is exalted the right hand of the Lord hathe done valiantly 17 I shal not dye but liue and declare the workes of
let thine heart be hastie to vtter a thing before God for God is in the heauēs thou art on the earth therefore let thy wordes be fewe 2 For as a dreame cometh by the multitude of busines so the voyce of a foole is in the multitude of wordes 3 * When thou hastvowed a vowe to God deferre not to pay it for he deliteth not in fooles paye therefore that thou hast vowed 4 It is better that thou shuldest not vowe then that thou shuldest vowe and not paye it 5 Suffer not thy mouth to make thy flesh to sinne nether say before the Angel that this ignorāce wherefore shal God be angrie by thy voyce and destroye the worke of thine hands 6 For in the multitude of dreames and vanities are also manie wordes but feare thou God 7 If in a countrey thou seest the oppression of the poore and the defrauding of iudgement and iustice be not astonied at the matter for he that is higher then the highest regardeth and there be higher then they 8 And the abundance of the earth is ouer all the King also consisteth by the field that is tilled 9 He that loueth siluer shal not be satisfied with siluer he that loueth riches shal be without the frute therof this also is vanitie 10 When goods encrease they are encreased that eat them and what good cometh to the owners thereof but the beholding thereof with their eyes 11 The slepe of him that trauaileth is swete whether he eat litle or muche but the sacie tie of the riche wil not suffer him to slepe 12 There is an euil sickenes that I haue sene vnder the sunne to wit riches reserued to the owners thereof 〈◊〉 their euil 13 And these riches perish by euil trauail and he begetteth a sonne and in his haud is no thing 14 * As he came forthe of his mothers belly he shal returne naked to go as he came shal beare away nothing of his labour which he hathe caused to passe by his hand 15 And this also is an euil sickenes that in all pointes as he came so shal he go and what profite hathe he that he hathe trauailed for the winde 16 Also all his dayes he eateth in darkenes with muche grief and in his sorow angre 17 Beholde then what I haue 〈◊〉 good that it is comelie to eat and to drinke to take pleasure in all his labour wherein he trauaileth vnder the sunne the whole nomber of the dayes of his life which God giueth him for this is his portion 18 Also to euerie man to whome God hathe giuen riches treasures giueth him power to eat thereof and to take his parte and to enioye his labour this is the gift of God 19 Surely he wil not muche remēber the dayes of his life because God answereth to the ioye of his heart CHAP. VI. The miserable estate of him to whome God hathe giuen riches and not the grace to vse them 1 THere is an euil which I sawe vnder the sunne and it is muche among men 2 A man to whome God hathe giuen riches and treasures and honour and he wanteth no thing for his soule of all that it desireth but God giueth him not power to eat thereof but a strange man shal eat it vp this is vanitie and this is an euil sickenes 3 If a man beget an hundreth children and liue manie yeres the dayes of his yeres be multiplied his soule be not satisfied with good things he be not buryed I say that an vntimelie frute is better then he 4 For he cometh into vanitie and goeth into darkenes his name shal be couered with darkenes 5 Also he hathe not sene the sunne nor knowē it therefore this hathe more rest then the other 6 And if he had liued a thousand yeres twise tolde and had sene no good shal not all go to one place 7 All the labour of man is for his mouth yet the soule is not filled 8 For what hathe the wise man more then the foole what hathe the poore that knoweth how to walke before the liuing 9 The sight of the eye is better then to walke in the lustes this also is vanitie and vexacion of spirit 10 What is that that hathe bene the name thereof is now named and it is knowē that it is man and he can not striue with him that is stronger then he CHAP. VII Diuers precepts to followe that which is good and to auoide the 〈◊〉 1 SVrely there be manie things that in crease vanitie and what auaileth it man 2 For who knoweth what is good for man in the life and in the nomber of the dayes of the life of his vanitie seing he maketh thē as a * shadow For who can shewe vnto mā what shal be after him vnder the sunne 3 * A good name is better then a good oyntment and the day of death then the day that one is borne 4 It is better to go to the house of mourning then to go to the house of feasting because this is the end of all men and the liuing shall lay it to his heart 5 Angre is better then laughter for by a sad loke the heart is made better 6 The heart of the wise is in the house of mo urning but the heart of fooles is in the hou se of mirth 7 Better it is to heare there buke of a wise mā then that a man shulde heare the song of fooles 8 For like the noise of the thornes vnder the por so is the laughter of the foole this also is vanitie 9 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad and there warde destroyeth the heart 10 The end of a thing is better then the beginning thereof and the pacient in spirit is better then the proude in spirit 11 Be not thou of an hastie spirit to be angrie for angre resteth in the bosome of fooles 12 Say not thou Why is it that the former daies were better then these for thou doest not enquire wisely of this thing 13 Wisdome is good with an inheritance and excellent to them that se the sunne 14 For man shal rest in the shadowe of wisdome and in the shadowe of siluer but the excellencie of the knowledge of wisdome giueth life to the possessers thereof 15 Beholde the worke of God for who cā make * straight that which he hathe made croked 16 In the day of wealth be of good comfort in the day of affliction consider God also hathe made this contrary to that to the intent that man shulde finde nothing after him 17 I haue sene all thinges in the daies of my vanitie there is a 〈◊〉 man that perisheth in his iustice and there is a wicked man that continueth long in his malice 18
Be not thou iuste ouermuche nether make thy self ouer wise wherfore shuld est thou be desolate 19 Be not thou wicked ouermuch nether be thou foolish wherefore shuldest thou perish not in thy time 20 It is good that thou laie holde on thys but yet withdrawe not thine hande frome that for he that feareth God shall come for the of them all 21 Wisdome shall strengthen the wise man more then ten mightie princes that are in the citie 22 * Surely there is no man iustin the earth that doeth good and sinneth not 23 Giue not thine heart also to all the wordes that mē speake lest thou do he are thy seruant cursing thee 24 For oftē times also thine heart knoweth that thou likewise hast cursed others 25 All this haue I proued by wisdome I thoght I will be wise but it wēt farre from me 26 It is farre of what manie it be and it is a profound depenes who can finde it 27 I haue compassed about bothe I and mine hearte to knowe and to enquire and to searche wisdome and reason and to knowe the wickednes of folie and the foolishnes of madnes 28 And I finde more bitter then death the woman whose heart is as nettes and snares and her hands as bands he that is good before God shal be deliuered from her but that sinner shal be taken by her 29 Behold saith the Preacher this haue I foūd seking one by one to finde the counte 30 And yet my soule seketh but I finde it not I haue founde one man of a thousand but a womon amonge them all haue I not founde 31 Onelye lo this haue I founde that GOD hathe made man righteous but they haue soght manie inuentions CHAP. VIII 2 To obey Princes and Magistrates 17 The workes of God passe mans knowledge 1 WHo is as the wise man who knoweth the interpretacion of a thynge the wisdome of a man doeth make his face to shine and the strength of his face shal be changed 2 I aduertise thee to take hede to the mouthe of the King and to the worde of the othe of God 3 Haste not to go for the of his sight stand not in an euil thing for he wil do whatsoeeuer pleaseth him 4 Where the worde of the King is there is power and who shall say vnto hym What doest thou 5 He that kepeth the commandement shal knowe none euill thing and the hearte of the wise shal knowe the time and iudgement 6 For to euerie purpose there is a time and iudgement because the miserie of man is great vpon him 7 For he knoweth not that whiche shal be for who can tel him when it shal be 8 Man is not Lord ouer the Spirit to reteine the Spirit nether hathe he power in the day of death nor deliuerance in the battel nether shall wickednes deliuer the 〈◊〉 thereof 9 All this haue I sene and haue giuen myne heart to euerie worke whiche is wroght vnder the sunne and I sawe a tyme that man ruleth ouer man to his owne hurt 10 And likewise I sawe the wicked buryed and they returned and they that came from the holie place were yet forgotten in the citie where they had done right this also is vanitie 11 Because sentence againste an euil worke is not executed spedely therfore the heart of the children of men is fully set in thē to do euil 12 Thogh a sinner do euil an hūdreth times God prolōgeth his dayes yet I knowe that it shal be wel with them that feare the Lord and do reuerence before him 13 But it shall not be well to the wicked nether shall he prolong his dayes he shal be like a shadowe because he feareth not before God 14 There is a vanitie whiche is done vppon the earth that there be righteous men to whome it cometh according to the worke of the wicked and there be wicked mē to whome it commeth accordynge to the worke of the iuste I thoght also that thys is vanitie 15 And I praise ioye for there is no goodnes to man vnder the sunne saue to eate and to drinke and to reioyce for this is adioyned to his labour the dayes of his life that God hathe giuen him vnder the sunne 16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdome and to beholde the busines that is done on earth that nether daye nor nyght the eyes of man take slepe 17 Then I behelde the whole worke of God that man can not finde out the worke that is wroght vnder the sunne for the whiche man laboreth to seke it and can not finde it yea and thogh the wise man thynke to knowe it he can not finde it CHAP. IX 1 By not outward thing can mā know whome God loueth or hateth 12 No man knoweth his end 16 Wisdome excelleth strength 1 I Haue surely giuen mine heart to all this and to declare all this that the iuste and the wise and their workes are in the hand of God and no man knoweth ether loue or hatred of all that is before them 2 All things come alike to all and the same condition is to the iuste and to the wicked to the good and to the pure to the polluted and to him that sacrificeth and to him that sacrificeth not as is the good so is the sunner he that sweareth as he that feareth an othe 3 This is euill among all that is done vnder the sunne that there is one condition to all and also the hearte of the sonnes of men is full of euill and madnes is in their hearts whiles they liue after that they go to the dead 4 Surelye whosoeuer is ioyned to all the liuing there is hope for it is better to a liuing dog then to a dead lyon 5 For the liuing knowe that they shall dye but the dead knowe nothing at all nether haue thei anie more are warde for their remembrance is forgotten 6 Also their loue and their hatred and their enuie is now perished and they haue no more portion for euer in all that is done vnder the sunne 7 Go eate thy bread with ioye and drynke thy wine with a cherefull heart for GOD now accepteth thy workes 8 At all times let thy garments be white and let not oyle be lacking vppon thyne head 9 * Reioyce wyth the wife whome thou hast loued all the dayes of the life of thy vanitie whiche God hathe giuen thee vnder the sunne all the dayes of thy vanitie for this is thy portion in the life in thy trauail wherein thou laborest vnder the sunne 10 All that thine hand shal finde to do do it with all thy power for there is nether worke nor inuention nor knowledge nor wisdome in the graue whether thou goest 11 I returned and I sawe vnder the sunne that the race is not
light of the Lord. 6 Surely thou hast for saken thy people the house of Iaakób because thei are ful of the East maners are socerers as the Philistims and a 〈◊〉 with strange chil dren 7 Their land also was ful of siluer and golde and there was none end of their treasures and land was ful of horses and their charets were infinite 8 Their land also was ful of idoles they wor shipped the worke of their owne hands which their owne fingers haue made 9 And a man bowed him self and a man hū bled him self therefore spare them not 10 Enter into the rocke hide thee in the dust from before the feare of the Lord and from the glorie of his maiestie 11 The hie loke of man shal be humbled and the loftines of men shal be abased and the LORD onely shal be exalted in that day 12 For the day of the LORD of hostes is vpon all proude and hautie and vpon all that is exalted and it shal be made lowe 13 Euen vpon all the cedres of Lebanon that are hie and exalted and vpon all the okes of Bashan 14 And vpon all the high mountaines and vpon all the hilles that are lifted vp 15 And vpon euerie hie towre and vpon euerie strong wall 16 And vpō all the shippes of 〈◊〉 and vpon all pleasant pictures 17 And the hautines of men shal be broght lowe and the loftines of men shal be abased and the Lord shal onely be exaltedin that day 18 And the idoles wil he vtterly destroye 19 Then they shal go into the holes of the rockes and into the caues of the earth from before the feare of the Lord and frō the glorie of his maiestie when he shal a rise to destroye the earth 20 At that day shal man cast away his siluer idoles and his golden idoles which they had made them selues to worship them to the mowles and to the backes 21 To go into the hole of the rockes and into the toppes of ragged rockes from the glo rie of his maiestie when he shal rise to destroy the earth 22 Cease you from the man whose breath is in his nostrelles for wherein is he to be este med CHAP. III. 1 For to sinne of the people God wil take away the wise men and giue foolish princes 14 The couetousnes of the gouernours 16 The pride of the women 1 FOr lo the Lord God of hostes wil take away from Ierusalém and from Iudáh the stay and the strength euen all the stay of bread and all the stay of water 2 The strong man and the man of warre the iudge and the Prophet the prudent and the aged 3 The captaine of fiftie and the honorable and the counseler and the cunning artificer and the eloquent man 4 And I wil appoint children to be their princes and babes shal rule ouer them 5 The people shal be oppressed one of another euerie one by his neighbour the children shal presume against the ancient and the vile against the honorable 6 When euerie one shal take holde of his brother of the house of his father say Thou hast clothing thou shal be our prince and let this fall be vnder thine hand 7 In that day he shal sweare saying I can not be an helper for there is no bread in mine house nor clothing therefore make me no prince of the people 8 Douteles Ierusalém is fallen and Iudáh is fallen downe because their tongue and workes are against the Lord to prouoke the eyes of his glorie 9 The tryal of their countenance testifieth against them yea thei declare their sinnes as Sodom they hide them not Wo be vnto their soules for they haue rewarded euil vnto them selues 10 Say ye Surely it shal be wel with the iuste for they shal eat the frute of their wor kes 11 Wo be to the wicked it shal be euil with him for the rewarde of his hāds shal be giuen him 12 Children are extorcioners of my people and womē haue rule ouer them o my people they that lead thee cause thee to erre and destroye the way of thy paths 13 The Lord standeth vp to pleade yea he standeth to iudge the people 14 The Lord shal entre into iudgement with the Ancients of his people the princes thereof for ye haue eaten vp the vineyarde the spoyle of the poore is in your houses 15 What haue ye to do that ye beat my people to pieces ād grinde the faces of the poore saith the Lord euen the Lord of ho stes 16 The Lord also saith Because the daughters of Zión are hautie and walke with stretched out neckes and with wandring eyes walking and minsing as they go making a thin keling with their fete 17 Therefore shal the Lord make the heads of the daughters of Zion balde and the Lord shal discouer their secret partes 18 In that day shal the Lord take a way the or naments of the slippes and the calles and the rounde tyres 19 The swete balles and the brasselets and the bonnets 20 The tyres of the head and the sloppes the head bands and the tableth and the earings 21 And rings and muffles 22 The coste lie apparel and the vailes and the wimpels and the crisping pinnes 23 And the glasses and the fyne linen and the hoodes and the launes 24 And in stead of swete fauour there shal be stinke and in stead of a girdle a rent and in stead of dressing of the heere baldnes in stead of a stomacher a girding of sacke cloth and burning in stead of beautie 25 Thy men shal fall by the sworde and thy strength in the battel 26 Then shal her gates mourne and lament she being desolate shal sit vpon the groun de CHAP. IIII. 1 The smale remnant of men after the destruction of Ieru salém 2 The graces of God vpon them that remaine 1 ANd in that day shal seuen women take holde of one man saying We wil eat not owne garments onely let vs be called by thy name and take away our re proche 2 In that day shal the budde of the LORD be beautiful and glorious and the frute of the earth shal be excellēt and pleasant for them that are escaped of Israél 3 Then he that shal be left in Ziōn and he that shal remaine in Ierusalém shal be called holie and euerie one shal be writen among the liuing in Ierusalém 4 When the Lord shal wash the filthines of the daughters of Ziōn purge the blood of Ierusalem out of the middes thereof by the spirit of burning 5 And the Lord shal creat vpon euerie place of mount Zión and vpon the assemblies thereof a cloude and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fyre by
vpon the halfe thereof he eateth flesh he rosteth the roste and is satisfied also he warmeth hym selfe and saith Aha I am warme I haue bene at the fyre 17 And the residue thereof he maketh a God euen his idole he boweth vnto it and worshipeth and praieth vnto it and saith Deliuer me for thou art my god 18 They haue not knowē nor vnderstand for God hath shut their eyes that thei cānot se and their hearts that they cā not vnderstad 19 And none considereth in his heart 〈◊〉 is there knowledge nor vnderstanding to say I haue burnt halfe of it euen in the fyre and haue baked bread also vpon the coles thereof I haue rosted flesh and eaten it and shal I make the residue 〈◊〉 of an abominacion shal I bowe to the 〈◊〉 of a tre 20 He fedeth of ashes a seduced heart hathe deceyued hym that he can not deliuer hys soule nor say Is their not a lye in my ryght hand 21 Remembre these ô Iaakōb and Israél for thou art my seruat I haue 〈◊〉 thee thou art my seruant ô Israél forget me not 22 I haue put awaye thy transgressions lyke a cloude 〈◊〉 thy sinnes as a mist turne vnto me for I haue redemed thee 23 Reioyce ye heauens for the Lorde hathe done it shoute ye lower partes of the earth brast forthe into prayses ye mountaines ô forest and euerie tre therein for the Lorde hathe redemed Iaakōb and wil be glorified in Israél 24 Thus sayth the Lorde thy redemer and he that formed thee from the wombe I am the Lord that made all things that spred out the heauens alone and stretched out the earth by my selfe 25 I destroye the tokens of the soeth sayers and make them that coniecture fooles and turne the wise men back warde and make their knowledge foolishnes 26 ¶ He confirmeth the worde of his seruant and performeth the counsell of his messengers saying to Ierusalém Thou shalt be inhabited and to the cities of Iudáh ye shal be buylt vp and I will repaire the decayed places thereof 27 He saith to the depe Be drye ād I wil drye vp thy floods 28 He saith to Cyrus Thou art my shepherd and he shal reforme all my desire saying also to Ierusalém Thou shalt be buylt and to the Temple Thy fundacion shal be surely layed CHAP. XLV 1 The deliuerance of the people by Cyrus 9 God is iust in all his workes 20 The calling of the Gentiles 1 THus sayth the Lorde vnto Cyrus hys anointed whose ryght hand I haue holden to subdue nations before him therefore will I weaken the loynes of Kings and open the dores before hym and the gates shal not be shut 2 I wil go before thee and make the croked streight I will breake the brasen dores and burst the yron barres 3 And I will giue thee the treasures of darkenes and the things hid in secret places that thou maist knowe that I am the LORDE which call thee by thy name euen the God of Israél 4 For Iaakob my seruāts sake and Israél mine elect I wil euen call thee by thy name and name thee thogh thou hast not knowē me 5 I am the Lord and there is none other there is no God besides me I girded thee thogh thou 〈◊〉 not knowen me 6 That they maye knowe from the rysing of the sunne and frome the West that there is none besides me I am the Lord and there is none other 7 I forme the lyght and creat darkenes I make peace and creat euill I the Lord do all these things 8 Ye heauens send the dewe from aboue and let the cloudes drop downe ryghteousnes let the earth open and let saluacion and iustice growe forthe let it bring them forthe together I the Lord haue created him 9 Wo be vnto hym that striueth with his maker the potsherd with the potsherds of the earth shall the claie saie to hym that facioneth it What makest thou or thy worke it hathe none hands 10 Wo vnto hym that sayth to hys father What hast thou begottē or to his mother What hast thou broght forthe 11 Thus saith the Lorde the holy one of Israél and his maker Aske me of thyngs to come concernyng my sonnes and concernyng the workes of mine hands commande you me 12 I haue made the earth and created man vppon it I whose handes haue spred out the heauens I haue euen commanded all their armie 13 I haue raised him vp in righteousnes and I wil direct all his waies he shal buylde my citie and he shall let go my captiues not for price nor reward saith the Lord of hostes 14 Thus saith the Lord The 〈◊〉 of Egypt and the march and I se of Ethiopia and of the Sabeans mē of stature shal come vnto thee and they shal be thine they shall followe thee and shal go in chaines they shall fall downe before thee and make supplication vnto thee saying Surely God is in thee and there is none other God besides 15 Verely thou ô God hidest thy self ô God the Sauiour of Israél 16 All they shal be ashamed and also confounded they shal go to confusion together that are the makers of images 17 But Israél shal be saued in the Lord wyth an euerlastyng saluaciō shal not be ashamed nor confounded worlde without end 18 For thus sayth the Lorde that created heauen God him selfe that formeth the earth and made it he that prepared it he created it not in vaine he formed it to be inhabited I am the Lord and there is none other 19 I haue not spoken in secrete nether in a place of darkenes in the earth I said not in vaine vnto the sede of Iaakôb Seke you me I the Lord do speake ryghteousnes and declare righteous things 20 Assemble your selues and come drawe nere together ye abiect of the Gentiles they haue no knowledge that set vp the wood of their idole and praye vnto a God that can not saue them 21 Tel ye and bring them and let them take counsel together who hathe declared this frome the beginnyng or hathe tolde it of olde Haue not I the Lord ād there is none other God beside me aiust God and a Sauiour there is none beside me 22 Loke vnto me and ye shal be saued al the ends of the earth shal be saued for I am God and there is none other 23 I haue sworne by my selfe the worde is gone out of my mouthe in ryghteousnes and shal not returne That euerie knee shal bowe vnto me and euerie tongue shal swea re by me 24 Surely he shall saye In the Lorde haue I ryghteousnes and strength he shall come vnto hym and all that prouoke him shal be ashamed 25 The whole sede of Israél shal be iustified and glorie in the Lord. CHAP.
spirit of heauines that thei might be called trees of righteousnes the planting of the Lord that he might be glorisied 4 And thei shal buylde the olde waste places and raise vp the former desolatiōs and thei shal repaire the cities that were desolate and waste through manie generations 5 And the strangers shal stande and fede your shepe and the sonnes of the strangers shal be your plowe men and dressers of your vines 6 But ye shal be named the Priests of the Lord and men shal saie vnto you The ministers of our God Ye shal eat the riches of the Genti les and shal be exalted with their glorie 7 For your shame you shal receiue double and for confusion they shal reioyce in their porcion for in their land they shal possesse the double euerlasting ioye shal be vnto them 8 For I the Lord loue iudgement and hate robberie for burnt offring and I wil direct their worke in trueth and wil make an euerlasting couenant with them 9 And their sede shal be knowen among the Gētiles and their buddes among the people All that se thē shal knowe thē that thei are the sede which the Lord hathe blessed 10 I wil greatly reioyce in the Lord and my soule shal be ioyful in my God for he hathe clothed me with the garments of saluacion and couered me with the robe of righteousnes he hathe decked me like a bridegrome and as a bride tireth herself with heriewels 11 For as the earth bringeth forthe her budde as the garden causeth to growe that which is sowen in it so the Lord God wil cause righ teousnes to growe and praise before all the heathen CHAP. LXII 1 The great desire that the Prophetes haue had for Christs comming 6 The diligence of the Pastors to preache 1 FOr Zions sake I wil not holde my tongue and for Ierusalems sake I wil not rest vntil the righteousnes thereof breake forthe as the light and saluacion thereof a burning lampe 2 And the Gentiles shal se thy righteousnes and all Kings thy glorie and thou shalt be called by a newe name which the mouth of the Lord shal Name 3 Thou shalt also be a crowne of glorie in the hand of the Lord and a royal diademe in the hand of thy God 4 It shal no more he said vnto thee Forsaken nether shal it be said any more to thy lād De solate but thou shalt be called Hephzi-báh thy land Beuláh for the Lord deliteth in thee and thy land shal haue an housband 5 For as a yong man marieth a virgine so shal thy sonnes mary thee and as a bridegrome is glad of the bride so shal thy God reioyce ouer thee 6 I haue set watche men vpon thy walles ô Ierusalém which all the daie and all the night continually shal not cease ye that are minde 〈◊〉 of the Lord kepe not silence 7 And giue him no rest til he repaire and vntil he set vp Ierusalē the praise of the worlde 8 The Lord hathe sworne by his right hand and by his strong arme Surely I wil no more giue thy corne to be meat for thine enemies and surely the sonnes of the strāgers shal not drinke thy wine for the which thou hast la bored 9 But they that haue gathered it shal eat it and praise the Lord the gatherers thereof shal drinke it in the courts of my Sanctuarie 10 Go through go through the gates prepare you the waye for the people cast vp cast vp the waye and gather out the stones and set vp a standart for the people 11 Beholde the Lord hathe proclaimed vnto the ends of the worlde tel the daughter Ziōn Beholde thy Sauiour cōmeth beholde his wages is with him 〈◊〉 his worke is before him 12 And they shal call thē The holie people the redemed of the Lord and thou shalt be named A citie soght out and not forsaken CHAP. LXIII 1 God shal destroy his enemies for his Churches sake 7 Gods benefites towards his Church 1 WHo is this that commeth from Edōm with red garments from Bozráh he is glorious in his apparel and walketh in his great strength I speake in righteousnes am mightie to saue 2 Wherefore is thine apparel red and thy garments like him that treadeth in the wine presse 3 I haue troden the wine presse alone and of all people there was none with me for I wil tread them in mine angre and tread them vn der fote in my wrath and their blood shal be sprincled vpon my garmentes and I wil staine all my raiment 4 For the daye of vengeance is in mine heart and the yere of my redemedis come 5 And I loked and there was none to helpe I wondered that there was none to vpholde therefore mine owne arme helped me and my wrath it self susteined me 6 Therefore I wil treade downe the people in my wrath and make them drunken in mine indignation and wil bring downe their strength to the earth 7 I wil remembre the mercies of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according vnto all that the Lord hathe giuen vs and for the great goodnes towarde the house of Israél which he hathe giuen them according to his tendre loue and according to his great mercies 8 For he said Surely thei are my people children that wil not lie so he was their sauiour 9 In all their troubles he was troubled and the Angel of his presence saued them in his loue and in his mercie he redemed them and he bare them and caried them all waies continually 10 But theirebelled and vexed his holie Spirit therefore was he turned to be their enemie and he foght against them 11 Then he remembred the olde time of Mosés and his people saying Where is he that broght them vp out of the Sea with the shepherd of his shepe where is he that put his holie Spirit within him 12 He led them by the right hand of Mosés with his owne glorious arme deuiding the water before them to make him self an euer lasting Name 13 He led thē trough the depe as an horse in the wildernes that thei shulde not stomble 14 As the beast goeth downe into the valley the Spirit of the Lord gaue them rest so didest thou lead thy people to make thy self a glorious Name 15 Loke downe frō heauen beholde from the dwelling place of thine holines of thy glorie Where is thy zeale and thy strength the multitude of thy mercies and of thy compassions they are restrained from me 16 Doutles thou art our Father thogh Abraham be ignorant of vs and Israél knowe vs not yet thou ô Lord art our Father and our redemer thy Name is for euer 17 O Lord why hast
and vpon the faire places of the wildernes a mourning be cause they are burnt vp so that none can passe through them nether can men heare the voyce of the flocke bothe the foule of the aire and the beast are fled away and gone 11 And I wil make Ierusalém an heape and a den of dragons and I wil make the cities of Iudah waste without an inhabitant 12 Who is wise to vnderstand this and to whome the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken euen he shal declare it Why doeth the land perish and is burnt vp like a wildernes that none passeth through 13 And the Lord saith Because they haue forsaken my Law which I set before them haue not obeied my voice nether walked there after 14 But haue walked after the stubbernes of their owne heart and after Baalims which their fathers taught them 15 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil fede this people with worme wodde and giue them waters of gall to drinke 16 I wil scatre them also among the heathen whome nether they nor their fathers haue knowen and I wil send a sworde after thē til I haue consumed them 17 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Take hede and call for the mourning women that thei may come and send for skilful women that thei may come 18 And let thē make haste let thē take vp a lamētatiō for vs that our eyes may cast out teares our eye liddes gush out of water 19 For a lamentable noyse is heard out of Zión How are we destroyed and vtterly confounded for we haue for saken the lād and our dwellings haue cast vs out 20 Therefore heare the worde of the Lord ô ye women and let your eares regarde the wordes of his mouth and teache your daughters to mourne and euerie one her neighhour to lament 21 For death is come vp into our windowes is entred into our palaces to destroye the children without and the yong men in the stretes 22 Speake thus saith the Lord The carkeises of men shal lie euen as the dung ' vpon the field and as the handful after the mower and none shal gather them 23 Thus saith the Lord Let not the wise man glorie in his wisdome nor the strong man glorie in his strength nether the riche man glorie in his riches 24 But let him that glorieth glorie in this that he vnderstandeth and knoweth me for I am the Lord which shewe mercie iudgement and righteousnes in the earth for in these things Idelite saith the Lord. 25 Beholde the dayes come saith the LORD that I wil visit all them which are circumcised with the vn circumcised 26 Egypt and Iudáh and Edóm and the chil dren of Ammón and Moáb and all the vtmost corners of them that dwell in the wildernes for all these nations are vncir cumcised and all the house of Israél are vncircumcised in the heart CHAP. X. 2 The constellacions of the stares are not to be feared 5 The weaknes of idoles of the power of God 21. Their pastours are become brute beastes 1 HEare ye the worde of the Lord that he speaketh vnto you ô house of Israél 2 Thus saith the Lord Learne not the way of the heathen and be not afraide for the signes of heauen thogh the heathen be afraide of suche 3 For the customes of the people are vaine for one cutteth a tre out of the forest which is the worke of the hands of the carpenter with the axe 4 And another decketh it with siluer and with golde they fasten it with nailes and hammers that it fall not 5 The idoles stand vp as the palme tre but speake not they are borne because they can not go feare thē not for they can not do euil nether can they do good 6 There is none like vnto thee ô Lord thou art great and thy Name is great in power 7 Who wolde not feare thee ô King of nations for to thee apperteineth the dominion for amōg all the wise men of the Gétiles and in all their kingdomes there is none like thee 8 But altogether thei 〈◊〉 and are foolish for the stocke is a doctrine of vanitie 9 Siluer plates are broght from Tarshish golde from Vpház for the worke of the workeman and the hands of the founder the blewesilke and the purple is their clothing all these things are made by cunning men 10 But the Lord is the God of trueth he is the liuing God and an euerlasting King at his angre the earth shal tremble and the nations can not abide his wrath 11 Thus shal you say vnto them The gods that haue not made the heauens and the earth shal perish from the earth and from vnder these heauens 12 He hathe made the earth by his power and established the worlde by his wisdome and hathe stretched out the heauen by his discretion 13 He giueth by his voyce the multitude of waters in the heauen and he causeth the cloudes to ascend frō the ends of the earth he turneth lightnings to raine and bringeth forthe the winde out of his treasures 14 Euerie man is a beast by his owne know ledge euerie founder is confoūded by the grauen image for his melting is but falsehode and there is no breth therein 15 They are vanitie the worke of errours in the time of their visitation they shal pe rish 16 The portion of Iaakōb is not like them for he is the maker of all things and Israél is the rod of his inheritance the Lord of hostes is his Name 17 ¶ Gather vp thy wares out of the land ō thou that dwellest in the strong place 18 For thus saith the Lord Beholde at this time I wil throwe as with a sling the in habitants of the land and wil trouble them and they shal finde it so 19 Wo is me for my destruction and my grieuous plague but I thoght Yet it is my 〈◊〉 rowe and I wil beare it 20 My tabernacle is destroyed and all my coards are broken my children are gone from hie are not there is none to spread out my tentany more and to set vp my courtaines 21 For the pastors are become beastes and haue not soght the Lord therfore haue thei none vnderstanding and all the flockes of their pastures are scatered 22 Beholde the noise of the brute is come a greate commotion out of the North countrey to make the cities of Iudáh desolate and a denne of dragons 23 O Lord I knowe that the way of man is not in him self nether is it in māto walke and to direct his steps 24 O Lord correct me but with iudgement not in thine angre lest thou bring me to nothing 25 Power out thy wrath vpon the heathen that knowe thee not and vpon the families that call not on thy Name for
in the land in the citie vnto all that dwell therein 9 Ho he that coueteth an euil couetousnes to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euil 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thine owne house by destroying manie people and hast sinned against thine owne soule 11 For the stone shall crye out of the wall the beame out of the timber shal answer it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with blood and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Beholde is it not of the Lord of hostes that the people shal labour in the very fire the people shall euen wearye them selues for very vanitie 14 For the earth shal be filled with the know ledge of the glorie of the Lord as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that giueth hys neyghbour drinke thou ioynest thine heate makest him drunken also that thou maist se their priuities 16 Thou arte filled with shame for glorye drinke thou also and be made naked the cuppe of the Lords right hād shal be turned vnto thee and shameful spuing shal be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Lebanón shall couer thee so shal the spoile of the beastes which made them afraide because of mēs blood and for the wrong done in the land in the citie and vnto all that dwell therein 18 What profiteth the image for the maker there of hathe made it an image and a teacher of lies thogh he that made it truste therein when he maketh dumme idoles 19 Wo vnto him that saith to the wood Awake to the dūme stone Rise vp it shal teach thee be holde it is laide ouer with golde and siluer and there is no breath in it 20 But the Lord is in his holie Tēple let all the earth kepe silence before him CHAP. III. 2 A praier for the faithful 1 A Praier of Habakkúk the Prophet for the ignorances 2 O Lord I haue heard thy voyce and was afraide ô LORD reuiue thy worke in the middes of the people in the middes of the yeres make it knowen in wrath remember mercie 3 God commeth from Temán and the holie one from mounte Parán Seláh His glorie couereth the heauens and the earthe is ful of his praise 4 And his brightnes was as the light he had hornes coming out of his hands and there was the hiding of his power 5 Before him went the pestilence and burning coles went for the before his fete 6 He stode and measured the earthe he be helde and dissolued the nacions and the euerlasting moūtaines were brokē the ancient hilles did bowe his wayes are euerlasting 7 For his iniquitie I sawe the tentes of Cu sháh and the curtaines of the land of Midiān did tremble 8 Was the Lord angrie against the riuers was thine angrie against the floods or was thy wrath against the ssa thou didest ride vpon thine horses thy charettes broght saluacion 9 Thy bowe was manifestely reueiled and the othes of the tribe were asure worde Séláh thou didest cleaue the earth with riuers 10 The mountaines sawe thee they trēbled the streame of the water passed by the de pe made a noise and lift vp his hand on hie 11 The sunne and moonestood stil in their habitacion at the light of thine arrowes thei wét and at the bright shining of thy speares 12 Thou trodest downe the land in angre didest thresh the heathen in displeasure 13 Thou wentest for the for the saluacion of thy people euen for saluation with thine Anointed thou hast wounded the head of the house of the wicked and discoueredst the fundations vnto the necke Séláh 14 Thou didest stricke thorowe with his one owne staues the heades of his villages they came out as a whirlewinde to scatter me their reioycing was as to deuoure the poore secretly 15 Thou didest walke in the sea with thine hor ses vpon the heape of great waters 16 When I heard my belie trembled my lippes shoke at the voyce rottennes entred into my bones and I trembled in my selfe that I might rest ī the day of trouble for when he cometh vp vnto the people he shal destroy them 17 For the figtre shal not florish nether shal frute be in the vines the labour of the oli ue shal faile and the fieldes shal yelde no meat the shepe shal be cut of fró the folde and there shal be no bullocke in the stalles 18 But I wil reioyce in the Lord I wil ioy in the God of my saluation 19 The Lord God is my strength he wil make my fete like hindes fete and he wil ma ke me to walke vpon mine hie places To the chief singer on Neginothái ZEPHANIAH THE ARGVMENT SEing the great rebellion of the people and that there was now no hope of amendement he denounceth the great iudgement of God which was at hand shewing that their countrei shulde be vtterly destroied and they caried away 〈◊〉 by the Babylonians Yet for the comfort of the faithful he prophecied of Gods vengeance against their enemies as the Philistims Moabites Assyrians and others to assure them that God a continnal care ouer them And as the wicked shulde be punished for their sinnes and transgressions so he exhorteth the godlie to pacience and to trust to finde mercie by reason of the fre promes of God made vnto Abraham and therefore quietly to abyde til God shewe them the effect of that grace whereby in the end they shulde be gathered vnto him and counted as his people and children CHAP. I. 4 Threatnings against Iudà h and Ierusalém because of their idolatrie 1 THe worde of the Lord. which came vnto Zephaniáh the sonne of Cushi the sonne of Gedaliáh the sonne of Amariáh the sonne of Hizkiah in the daies of * Iosiáh the sonne of * Ammón King of Iudáh 2 I wil surely destroy all things from of the Iand saith the Lord. 3 I wil destroy man and beast I wil destroy the foules of the heauen and the fish of the sea and ruines shal be to the wicked I wil cut of man from of the land saith the Lord. 4 I wil also stretche out mine hand vpō Iudah and vpon all the inhabitants of Ierusalém and I wil cut of the remnant of Báal from this place and the names of the Che marins with the Priestes 5 And thē that worship the hoste of heauen vpon the house toppes thē that worship and sweare by the Lord and by Malchám 6 And them that are turned backe from the Lord and those that haue not soght the Lord not inquired for him 7 Be stil at the presence of the Lord God for the day of the Lord is at hand for the Lord hathe prepared a sacrifice and hathe sanctified his ghestes 8 And it shal be
sonne of Aaron of the tribe of Leui which Esdras was prisoner in the land of Medes in the reigne of Attaxerxes King of Persia. 4 * And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 5 Go and shewe my people their sinnes and their children their wickednes which thei haue committed against me that they may tel their childrens children 6 For the sinnes of their fathers are increased in them because they haue forgotten me and haue offred vnto strange gods 7 Haue not I broght them out of the land of Egypt from the house of bondage but they haue prouoked me vnto wrath and despised my counsels 8 Pull thou of them the heere of thine head cast all euil vpon them for they haue not bene obedient vnto my Law but they are a rebellious people 9 How long shal I forbeare thē vnto whome I haue done somuche good 10 * Many Kings haue I destroyed for their sakes Pharao with his seruāts and all his armie haue I smitten downe 11 All the nacions haue I destroied before thē * I haue destroyed the East the people of the two countreis Tyrus and Sidon and haue slaine all their enemies 12 Speake thou therefore vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord 13 * I haue led you thorow the Sea and haue giuen you a sure way since the beginning * I gaue you Moses for a guide and Aaron for a Priest 14 * I gaue you light in a piller of fyre great wonders haue I done amōg you yet haue ye forgotten me saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Almightie Lord The quailes * were a token vnto you I gaue you tentes for saue garde wherein ye murmured 16 And ye triumphed not in my Name for the destruction of your enemies but ye yet murmure stil. 17 Where are the benefites that I haue done for you when ye were hungrie in the wildernes * did ye not crye vnto me 18 Saying Why hast thou broght vs into this wildernes to kil vs It had bene better for vs to haue serued the Egyptians then to dye in this wildernes 19 I had pitie vpon your mournings and gaue you Manna to eat * so ye did eat Augels fode 20 * When ye were thirstie did not I cleaue the stone waters did flowe out to satisfie you from the heat I couered you with the leaues of the trees 21 And I gaue you fat countre is I cast out the Cananite the Pheresites Philistims before you * what shal I do more for you saith the Lord 22 Thus saith the almightie Lord * When ye were in the wildernes at the bitter waters being a thirst and blaspheming my Name 23 I gaue you not fyre for the blasphemies but cast a tre into the water and made the riuer swete 24 What shal I do vnto thee ô Iacob thou * Iu da woldest not obey I wil turne me to other nations and vnto those wil I giue my Name that they may kepe my lawes 25 Seing ye haue forsaken me I wil also forsake you when ye aske mercie of me I wil not ha ue pitie vpon you 26 * Whē ye call vpon me I wil not heare you for ye haue defiled your hands with blood and your fete are swift to commit murther 27 Althogh ye haue not forsaken me but your owne selues saith the Lord. 28 Thus saith the almightie Lord Haue I not prayed you as a Father his sonnes and as a mother her daughters as a nurse her yōg babes 29 That ye wolde be my people as I am your God and that ye wolde be my children as I am your father 30 * I gathered you together as an henne gathe reth her chikens vnder her wings but now what shal I do you I wil cast you out from my sight 31 * When you bring gifts vnto me I wil turne my face from you for your solēne feast dayes your new moones your circumcisions ha ue I forsaken 32 I sent vnto you my seruants the Prophetes whome ye haue taken and slaine and torne their bodies in pieces whose blood I wil reuenge saith the Lord. 33 Thus saith the almightie Lord Your house shal be desolate I wil cast you out as the winde doeth the stubble 34 Your children shal not haue generaciō for thei haue despised my commandement and done the thing that I hate before me 35 Your houses wil I giue vnto a people to come who shal beleue me thogh they heare me not and they vnto whome I neuer shewed miracle shal do the things that I command them 36 Thogh they seno Prophetes yet shal they hate their iniquities 37 ¶ I wil declare the grace that I wil do forthe people to come whose children reioyce in gladnes and thogh they haue not sene me with bodelie eyes yet in heart they beleue the things that I say 38 Now therefore brother behold what great glorie and se the people that come from the East 39 Vnto whome I wil giue for leaders Abrahā Isahac Iacob Oseas Amos Micheas Ioel Abdias Ionas 40 Naum Habacuc Sophonias Aggeus Zacha rias and Malachias which is called also the * messenger of the Lord CHAP. II. The Synagogue sindeth faute with her owne children 18 The Gentiles are called 1 THus saith the Lord I broght this people out of bondage I gaue them also my cōmandements by my seruants the Prophetes whome they wolde not heare but despised my counsels 2 The mother that bare them saith vnto thē Go you away ô childrē for I am a widdowe and forsaken 3 I broght you vp with gladnes but with soro we and heauines haue I lost you for ye haue sinned against the Lord your God done the thing that displeaseth him 4 But what shal I now do vnto you I am a widdowe and forsaken go ye ô my children and aske mercie of the Lord. 5 And thee ô father I call for a witnes for the mother ofthese children which wolde not kepe my couenant 6 That thou bring them to cōfusion and their motherto a spoile that their kinred be not continued 7 Let their names be scatred amōg the heathē let them be put out of the earth for they haue despised my couenant 8 Wo vnto thee Assur for thou hidest the vnrighteous in thee ô wicked people remember * what I did vnto Sodom and Gomorrha 9 Whose land is mixt with cloudes of pitch heapes of ashes so wil I do vnto thē that hea re me not saith the almightie Lord. 10 ¶ Thus saith the Lord vnto Esdras Tel my people that I wil giue them the kingdome of Ierusalēm which I wolde haue giuen vnto Israél 11 And I wil get me glorie by thē and giue thē the euerlasting tabernacles which I had prepared for those 12 They shal haue at wil thetre of life smelling of ointement they shal nether labour nor be weary 13 Goye ye shal receaue it pray that
things be performed which thou shalt beginne to write 26 And then shalt thou declare some things openly vnto the perfite men some things shalt thou shewe secretly vnto the wise to morowe this houre shalt thou beginne to write 27 Then went I for the as he commāded me and gathered all the people together and said 28 Heare these wordes ô Israel 29 * Our father 's at the beginning were strāgers in Egypt from whence they were deliuered 30 And receiued the Law of life * which they kept not which ye also haue transgressed after them 31 Then was the land euen the lande of Sion parted among you by lot but your fathers and ye also haue done vnrighteously and haue not kept the wayes which the moste High commanded you 32 And for so muche as he is a righteous Iudge he toke from you in time the thing that he had giuen you 33 And now are ye here and your brethren among you 34 Therefore if so be that ye wil subdue your owne vnderstanding and reforme your heart ye shal be kept aliue and after death shal ye obteine mercie 35 For after death shal the iudgement come when we shal liue againe and then shal the names of the righteous be manifest the workes of the vngodlie shal be declared 36 Let no man therefore come now vnto me nor seke me these fortie daies 37 So I toke the fiue men as he commanded me and we went into the fielde and remayned there 38 The next daye beholde a voice called me saying Esdras * opē thy mouth drinke that I giue thee to drinke 39 Then opened I my mouth and behold he reached me a full cuppe which was full as it were with water but the colour of it was like fyre 40 And I toke it and dranke and when I had dronke it mine hearte had vnderstanding and wisdome grewe in my brest for my spirit was strengthened in memorie 41 And my mouth was opened and shut no more 42 The moste High gaue vnderstanding vnto the fiue men that they wrote the hie things of the night which they vnderstode not 43 But in the night they did eat bread but 〈◊〉 spake by day and helde not my tongue by night 44 In fortie daies they wrote two hundreth and foure bokes 45 And when the fortie dayes were fulfilled the moste High spake saying The first that thou hast writen publish openlye that the worthie and vnworthie may read it 46 But kepe the seuentie last that thou maiest gyue them to the wise amonge thy people 47 Forin them is the veine of vnderstanding and the fountaine of wisdome and the riuer of knowledge and I did so CHAP. XV. 1 The prophecie of Esdras is certeine 5 The euils that shal come on the worlde 9 The Lord wil aduenge the innocent blood 12 Egypt shal lament 16 Sedicion 20 And punishment vpon the Kings of the earth 24 Cursed are they that sinne 29 Troubles and warres vpon the 〈◊〉 earth 53 God is the reuenger of his elect 1 BEholde speake thou in the eares of my people the wordes of prophecie which I wil put in thy mouth saith the Lord 2 And cause them to be writen in a lettre for they are faithful and true 3 Feare not the imaginacions against thee let not the vnfaithfulnes of the speakers trouble thee that spake against thee 4 For euerye vnfaithfull shall dye in his vnfaithfulnes 5 Behold saith the Lord I wil bring plagues vpon all the worlde the sworde famine death and destruction 6 Because that iniquitie hathe fully polluted all the earth and their wicked workes are fulfilled 7 Therefore saith the Lord I will holde my tongue no more for their wickednes they do vngodlie nether wil I suffer them in the things that they do wickedly 8 Beholde * the innocent and righteous blood cryeth vnto me the soules of the iust crye continually 9 I wil surelye auenge them saith the Lord and receiue vnto me all the innocēt blood from among them 10 Beholde my people is led as a flocke to the slaughter I will not suffer them now to dwell in the land of Egypt 11 But I will bring them out with a mightie hand and a stretched out arme smite it with plagues as afore and will destroie all the land thereof 12 Egypt shall mourne and the fundacions thereof shal be smitten with the plague and punishment that GOD shall bring vpon it 13 The plo wemen that till the grounde shal mourne for their sedes shall faile thorowe the blasting and haile and by an horrible starre 14 Wo to the worlde and to them that dwel therein 15 For the sworde and their destructiō draweth nere and one people shall stand vp to fight against another with swordes in their hands 16 For there shal be sedicion among men and one shal inuade another they shal not regarde their King the princes shal measure their doings by their power 17 Amāshal desire to go into a citie and shal not be able 18 Because of their pride the cities shal be troubled the houses shal be afraied men shal feare 19 A man shal haue no pitie vpon his neighbour but shal destroye their houses with the sworde and their goods shal be spoyled for lacke of bread and because of great trouble 20 Beholde saith God I call together all the Kings of the earth to reuerence me which are from the East and from the South from the East and from Libanus to turne vpon them and to repay the things that they haue done to them 21 As they do yet this day vnto my chosen so wil I do also and recompense them in their bosome thus saith the Lord God 22 My right hand shal not spare the sinners nether shal the sworde cease from them that shed in nocent blood vpon earth 23 The fyre is gone out from his wrath and hathe consumed the fundacions of the earth and the sinners like the strawe that is kindled 24 Wo to them that sinne and kepe not my commandements saith the Lord. 25 I wil not spare them departe ô children from the power defile not my Sanctuarie 26 For the Lord knoweth all them that sinne against him and therefore deliuereth he them vnto death and destruction 27 For now are the plagues come vpon the worlde and ye shal remaine in thē for God wil not deliuer you because ye haue sinned against him 28 Beholde an horrible vision cometh from the East 29 Where generacions of dragons of Arabia shal come out with manie charets and the multitude of them shal be caryed as the winde vpon the earth that all they which heare them may feare and tremble 30 Euen the Carmanians raging in wrath shal go for the as the bores of the forest and shal come with great power and stand against them in battel and shal destroye a porcion of the land of the Assyrians 31 But after this shal the dragons haue the vpper hand and
be alway min deful of the scourges 17 Beholde vitailes shal be so good cheape vpon earth that they shal thinke them selues to be in good case but then shal the euils bud forthe vpon earth euen the swor de the famine and great confusion 18 For many of them that dwell vpon earth shal perish with famine and the other that escape the famine shal the sworde destroy 19 And the dead shal be cast out as dongue there shal be no man to comforte themfor the earth shal be wasted and the cities shal be cast downe 20 There shal be no man left to till the earth and to sowe it the trees shal giue frute but who shal gather them 21 The grapes shal be ripe but who shal treade them for all places shal be desolate so that one man shal desire to se another or to heare his voyce 22 For of one citie there shal be ten left and two of the field which shal hide them selues in the thicke woods and in the cleftes of rockes 23 As when there remaine thre or foure oliues in the place where oliues growe or among other trees 24 Or as when a vineyarde is gathered there are left some grapes of them that diligētly soght thoro we the vineyarde 25 So in those daies there shal be thre or 〈◊〉 lest by them that searche their houses the sworde 26 And the earth shal be left waste and the fields thereof shal waxe olde her waies and all her paths shal growe full of thornes because no man shal trauail there through 27 The virgines shal mourne hauing no bride gromes the women shal make lamentacion hauing no housbands their daughters shal mourne hauing no helpers 28 In the warres shal their bride gromes be destroied and their housbands shal perish with famine 29 But ye seruants of the Lord heare these things and marke them 30 Beholde the worde of the Lord receaue it beleue not the gods of whome the Lord speaketh beholde the plagues drawe nere and are not slacke 31 As a trauailing woman which in the ninthe moneth bringeth forthe her sonne when the houre of birth is come two or thre houres a fore the peines come vpon her bodie and when the childe cometh to the birth they tarie not a whit 32 So shal not the plagues be slacke to come vpō the earth the worlde shal mourne sorowes shal come vpon it on euerie side 33 Omy people heare my worde make you ready to the battel and in the troubles be euen as a strangers vpon earth 34 He that selleth let him be as he that fleeth his way and he that byeth as one that wil lose 35 Whoso occupieth marchandise as he that winneth not and he that buyldeth as he that shal not dwell therein 36 He that soweth as one that shal not reape hethat cutteth the vine as he that shal not gather the grapes 37 They that mary as they that shal get no children and they that mary not so as the widdowes 38 Therefore they that labour labour in vaine 39 For strangers shal reape their frutes and spoile their goods and ouerthrowe their houses and take their children captiuefor in captiuitie and famine shal they get their children 40 And they that occupie their marchandise with couetousnes the more they decke their cities their houses their possession their owne personnes 41 So muche more wil I be angrie against thē for their sinnes saith the Lord. 42 As a whore enuieth an honest and vertuous woman 43 So shal righteousnes hate iniquitie when she decketh herself shal accuse her opē ly when he shal come that shal bridle the autor of all sinne vpon earth 44 And therefore be ye not like thereunto norto the workes thereof for or euer it be long iniquitie shal be taken a way out of the earth and righteousnes shal reigne among you 45 Let not the sinner say that he hathe not sinned for coles of fyre shal burne vpon his head which saith I haue not sinned before the Lord God and his glorie 46 Beholde the Lord * knoweth all the wor kes of men their imaginaciós their thoghtes and their hearts 47 * For assone as he said Let the earth be made it was made let the heauen be made and it was created 48 By his worde were the starres established and he * knoweth the nomber of them 49 He searcheth the depth and the treasures thereof he hathe measured the sea what it conteineth 50 He hathe shut the seain the middes of the waters and with his worde hathe he hāged the earth vpon the waters 51 He spreadeth out the heauē like a vawte vpon the waters hathe he founde it 52 In the desert hathe he made springs of water and poles vpon the toppe of the mountaines to powre out floods from the hie rockes to water the earth 53 He made man and put his heart in the mid des of the bodie and gaue him breth life and vnderstanding 54 And the Spirit of the almightie God whiche made all things and hathe searched all the hid things in the secrets of the earth 55 He knoweth your inuēcions and what ye imagine in your heart when ye sinne and wolde hide your sinnes 56 Therefore hathe the Lord searched and soght out all your workes and wil put you all to shame 57 And when your sinnes are broght forthe before men ye shal be confounded and your owne sinnes shal stand as your accusers in that day 58 What wil ye do or how wil ye hide your sinnes before God and his Angels 59 Beholde God him selfe is the iudge feare him cease from your sinnes forget your iniquities and medle no more from hence forthe with them so shal God lead you for the and deliuer you from all trouble 60 For beholde the heate of a great multitu de is kindled against you and they shal take away certeine of you and shal slaye you for meat to the idoles 61 And they that consent vnto them shal be had in derision and in reproche and troden vnder foote 62 For in euerie place and cities that are nere there shal be great insurrection against those that feare the Lord. 63 They shal be like mad men they shal spare none they shal spoyle waste suche as yet feare the Lord. 64 For they then shal waste and spoile their goods and cast them out of their houses 65 Then shal the tryal of my chosen appeare as the golde is tryed by the fyre 66 Heare ô ye my beloued saith the Lord be holde the daies of trouble are at hand but I wil deliuer you from them be not ye afraied doute not for God is your captaine 67 Who so kepeth my commandements and precepts saith the Lord God let not your sinnes weigh you downe and let not your iniquities lift them selues vp 68 Wo vnto them that are bounde with their sinnes and couered with their iniquities as a field is hedged in with bushes
The Angel Raphael sent 1 THē I being sorowful did wepe and in my sorowe prayed saying 2 O Lord thou art iuste all thy workes and all thy wayes are mercie and trueth and thou iudgest truely and iustely for euer 3 Remember me and loke on me nether pu nish me according to my sine or mine igno rances of my fathers which haue sinned be fore thee 4 For thei haue not obeied thy commandements wherefore thou hast deliuered vs * for a spoile vnto captiuitie and to death and for aprouerbe of a reproche to all thē among whome we are dispersed and now thou hast manie and iuste causes 5 To do with me according to my sinnes fathers because we haue not kept thy cōmandemēts nether haue walked in trueth before thee 6 Now therefore deale with me as semeth best vnto thee and commande my spirit to be taken from me I may be dissolued and become earth for it is better for me to dye then to liue because I haue heard false reproches and am verie sorowful commande therfore that I may be dissolued out of this distresse and go into the euerlasting place turne not thy face away from me 7 ¶ It came to passe the same day that in Ecbatane a citie of Media Sarra the daughter of Raguél was also reproched by her fa ther 's maides 8 Because she had bene maryed to seuē housbāds whome Asmodeus the euil spirit had killed before that they had lien with her Doest thou not knowe said they that thou hast strangled thine housbands thou hast had now seuen housbands nether wast thou named after anie of them 9 Wherefore doest thou beat vs for them if they be dead go thy wayes hence to thē that we may neuer se of thee ether sonne or daughter 10 When she heard these things she was verie sorowful so that she thoght to haue strā gled her self And she said I am the onely daughter of my father if I do this I shal 〈◊〉 him and shal bring his age to the graue with sorowe 11 Then she prayed towarde the windowe said Blessed art thou ô Lord my God and thine holie and glorious Name is blessed and honorable for euer let all thy workes praise thee for euer 12 And now ô Lord I set mine eyes and my face toward thee 13 And say Take me out of the earth that I may heare no more anie reproche 14 Thou knowest ô Lord that I am pure from all sinne withman 15 And that I haue neuer polluted my name nor the name of my father in the land of my captiuitie I am the onely daughter of my father nether hathe he anie man child to be his heire netheranie nere kinsman or childe borne of him to whome I may kepe my self for a wife my seuē housbāds are now dead and why shulde I liue But if it please not thee that I shulde dye commā de to loke on me and to pitie me that I do no more heare reproche 16 So the prayers of them bothe were heard before the maiestie of the great God 17 And Raphaél was sent to heale them bothe that is to take away the whitenes of Tobits eyes to giue Sarra the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the sonne of Tobit and to binde Asmodeus the euil spirit because she belōged to Tobias by right The self same time came Tobit home and entred into his house and Sarra the daugh ter of Raguel came downe frō her chāber CHAP. IIII. Precepts and exhortacions of To bit to his sonne 1 IN that day Tobit remembred * the siluer which he had deliuered to Gabael in Rages a citie of Media 2 And said with him self I haue wished for death wherefore do I not call for my sonne Tobias that I may admonish him before I dye 3 And when he had called him he said My sonne after that I am dead bury me and de spise not thy mother but honour her all the dayes of thy life and do that which shal please her and anger her not 4 Remember my sonne how manie dāgers she susteined whē thou wast in her wombe 5 And whē she dyeth burye her by me in the same graue 6 My sonne set our Lord God alwayes before thine eyes and let not thy wil be set to sinne or to transgresse the commandemēts of God Do vprightly all thy life long and followe not the wayes of vnrighteousnes for if thou deale truely thy doings shal pro sperously succede to thee to all thē which liue iustely 7 Giue * almes of thy substance whē thou giuest almes let not thine eye be enuious nether turne thy face from anie poore lest that God turne his face from thee 8 * Giue almes according to thy substance if thou haue but a litle be not afraide to gi ue a litle almes 9 For thou 〈◊〉 vp a good store for thy self against the day of necessitie 10 * Because that almes doeth deliuer from death suffreth not to come into darknes 11 For almes is a good gift before the moste High to all them which vse it 12 Bewarre of all * whoredome my sonne and chiefly take a wife of the sede of thy fathers and take not a strangewomā to wife which is not of thy fathers stocke for we are the childrē of the Prophetes Noe Abra ham Isaac and Iacob are our fathers from the beginning Remember my sonne that thei maryed wiues of their owne kinred were blessed in their children and their sede shal in herite the land 13 Now therefore my sonne loue thy brethrē despise not in thine heart the sōnes daughters of thy people in not taking a wife of thē for in pride is destruction and muche trouble in fiercenes is scarcetie and great pouertie for fiercenes is the mo ther of famine 14 Let not the wages of anie man which ha the wroght for thee tarie with thee but giue him it out of hād for thou serue if God he wil also praye thee be circumspect my sonne in all things that thou doest and be wel instructed in all thy conuersion 15 * Do that to no man which thou hatest drinke not wine to make thee dronken ne ther let dronkēnes go with thee in thy iour nay 16 * Giue of thy bread to the hungry and of thy garments to them that are naked * of all thine abundāce giue almes let not thine eye be enuious whē thougiuest almes 17 Powre out thy bread on the buryal of the iuste but giue nothing to the wicked 18 Aske counsel alway of the wise and despise not anie counsel that is profitable 19 Blesse thy Lord God alway and desire of him that thy wayes may be made streight that all thy purposes and counsels may prosper for euerie nation hathe
brasse was about in measure as the sea 4 He 〈◊〉 care for his people that they shulde not fall fortified the citié against the siege 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He was as the morning starre in the middes of a cloude and as the moone when it is ful 7 And as the sunne shining vpon the Temple of the moste High as the rainebowe that is bright in the faire cloudes 8 And as the floure of the roses in the spring of the yere and as lilies by the springs of waters and as the branches of the frankē censetre in the time of somer 9 As a fyre and incense in the censer and as 〈◊〉 a vessel of massie golde set with all maner of precious stones 10 And as a faire oliue tre that is fruteful and as a cypressetre which groweth vp to the cloudes 11 When ' he put on the garment of honour and was clothed with all beautie he went vp to the holy altar and made the garmēt of holines honorable 12 When he toke the porcions out of the Priests hands he him self stoode by the herth of the altar compassed with his bre thren rounde about as the brāches do the cedre tre in Libanus and thei compassed him as the branches of the palme trees 13 So were all the sonnes of Aaron in their glorie the oblacions of the Lord in their hāds before all the congregaciō of Israél 14 And that he might accōplish his ministerie vpon the altar and garnish the offring of the moste High and almightie 15 He stretched out his hand to the drinke offring powred of the blood of the grape and he powred at the fote of the altar a perfume of good sauour vnto the moste high King of all 16 Then showted the sonnes of Aaron and blowed with brasen trumpets and made a great noyce to be heard for a remēbrance before the moste High 17 Then all the people together hasted and fell downe to the earth vpō their faces to worship their Lord God almightie and moste high 18 The singers also sang with their voyces so that the sounde was great and the melodie swete 19 And the people prayed vnto the Lord moste high with prayer before him that is merciful til the honour of the Lord were performed and they had accomplished his seruice 20 Then went he downe and stretched out his hands ouer the whole congregacion of the children of Israél that they shulde giue praise with their lippes vnto the Lord and reioyce in his Name 21 He begā againe to worship that the might receiue the blessing of the moste High 22 Now therefore giue praise all ye vnto God that worketh great things euerie where which hathe increased our dayes from the wombe and delte with vs according to his mercie 23 That he wolde giue vs ioyfulnes of heart peace in our dayes in Israél as in olde time 24 That he wolde confirme his mercie with vs and deliuer vs at his time 25 ¶ There be two maner of people that mine heart ab horreth and the third is no people 26 They that sit vpon the mountaine of Samaria the Philistims and the foolish people that dwell in Sicinus 27 ¶ Iesus the sonne of Sirach the sonne of Eleazarus of Ierusalém hathe writen the doctrine of vnder standing and knowledge in this boke 〈◊〉 powred out the wisdome of his heart 28 Blessed is he that exerciseth him self therein he that layeth vp these in his heart shal be wise 29 For if he do these things he shal be strong in all things for he setteth his steppes in the light of the Lord which giueth wisdome to the godlie The Lord be praised for euer more so be it so be it CHAP. LI. A prayer of Iesus the sonne of 〈◊〉 1 I Wil confesse thee ô Lord and King and praise thee ó God my Sauiour I giue thankes vnto thy Name 2 For thou art my defender and helper and hast preserued my bodie from destruction and from the snare of the sclanderouston gue and from the lippes that are occupied with lies thou hast holpen me against mine aduersaries 3 And hast deliuered me according to the multitude of thy mercie and for thy Names sake from the roaring of them that were readie to deuoure me and out of the hands of suche as soght after my life and from the manifolde affliction which I had 4 And from the fyre that choked me rounde about and from the middes of the fyrethat I burned not 5 And from the botome of the belie of hel from an vncleane tongue from lying wor des from false accusation to the King frō the sclander of an vn righteous tongue 6 My soule shal praise the lord vnto death for my soule drewe nere vnto death my life was nere to the hel beneth 7 They compassed me on euerie side there was no man to helpe me I loked for the succour of men but there was none 8 Then thoght I vpon thy mercie ô Lord vpon thine actes of olde how thou deliue rest suche as waite for thee and sauest thē out of the hands of the enemies 9 Then lift I vp my prayer from the earth and praied for deliuerance from death 10 I called vpon the Lord the father of my Lord that he wold not leauemein the daye of my trouble and in the time of the proude without helpe 11 I wil praise thy Name continually and wil sing praise with thankes giuing and my prayer was heard 12 Thou sauedst me from destruction and deliueredst me from the euil time therefore wil I giue thankes and praise thee blesse the Name of the Lord. 13 When I was yet yong or euer I wēt abroad I desired wisdome openly in my prayer 14 I praied for her before the Temple and soght after her vnto farre countreis and she was as a grape that waxeth ripe out of the floure 15 Mine heart reioyced in her my foote walked in the right way and from my youth vp soght I after her 16 I bowed some what downe mine eare and receiued her and gate me muche wisdome 17 And I profited by her therefore wil I ascribe the glorie vnto him that giueth me wis dome 18 For I am aduised to do thereafter I wil be ielous of that that is good so shal I not be confounded 19 My soule hathe wresteled with her and I haue examined my workes I lifted vp mine hands on hye and considered the ignoran ces thereof 20 I directed my soule vnto her an I founde her in purenes I haue had mine heart ioyned with her from the beginning therefo re shal I not be forsaken 21 My bowels are troubled in seking her therefore haue I gotten a good possession 22 The Lord hathe giuen me a tongue for my rewarde where with I wil praise him 23 Drawe nere vn to me ye vn lerned
was transfigured before them and his face did shyne as the sunne and his clothes were as white as the light 3 And beholde there appeared vnto them Moses and Elias talking with him 4 Then answered Peter and said to Iesus Master it is good for vs to be here if thou wilt let vs make here thre tabernacles one for thee and one for Moses and one for Elias 5 While he yet spake behold a bright cloude shadowed them and beholde there came a voyce out of the cloude saying * This is my beloued Sonne in whom I am wel plea sed heare him 6 And 〈◊〉 the disciples heard that they fel on their faces and were sore afrayed 7 Then Iesus came ād touched them and said Arise and be not afraid 8 And when they lifted vp their eyes they sawe no man saue Iesus onely 9 ¶ And as they came downe from the mountaine Iesus charged them saying Shewe the vision to no man vntill the Sonne of man rise againe from the dead 10 * And his disciples asked him saying Why then saye the Scribes that* Elias must firste come 11 And Iesus answered and sayd vnto them Certeinely Elias must first come and restore all things 12 But I say vnto you that Elias is come already and they knewe him not but haue done vnto him whatsoeuer they wolde like wise shal also the Sonne of man suffer of them 13 Then the disciples perceiued that he spake vnto them of Iohn Baptist. 14 ¶ * And when they were come to the multi tude there came to him a certeine man and kneled downe to him 15 And said Master haue pitie on my sonne for he is lunatike and is sore vexed for oft times he falleth into the fyre and oft tymes into the water 16 And I broght him to thy disciples ād they colde not heale him 17 Then Iesus answered and said O generacion faithles and croked howe long nowe shall I be with you how longe nowe shall I suffer you bring him hither to me 18 And Iesus rebuked the deuill and he went out of him and the childe was healed at that houre 19 Then came the disciples to Iesus a parte ād said Why colde not we cast him out 20 And Iesus said vnto them Because of your vnbeliefe for* verely I say vnto you if ye ha ue faith as muche as is a graine of mustard sede ye shal say vnto this mountaine Remo ue hence to yonder place ād it shal remoue and nothing shal be vnpossible vnto you 21 How be it this kinde goeth not out but by prayer and fasting 22 ¶ And as they* abode in Galile Iesus sayd vnto them The Sonne of man shal be deliue red into the hands of men 23 And they shal kil him but the third day shal he rise againe and they were very sorie 24 ¶ And when they were come to Capernaum they that receiued polle money came to Peter and sayd Doeth not your Master pay tribute 25 He said Yes And when he was come into the house Iesus preuēted him saying What thinkest thou Simō Of whom do the Kings of the earth take tribute or polle money of their children or of strangers 26 Peter said vnto him Of strangers Then said Iesus vnto him Then are the children fre 27 Neuertheles lest we shuld offende them go to the sea and cast in an angle and take the first fishe that cometh vp and whē thou hast opened his mouth thou shalt finde a piece of twentie pence that taken and giue vnto them for me and thee CHAP. XVIII 1 The greatest in the kingdome of heauen 3 He teacheth his disciples to be humble and harmeles 6 To auoide occasions of euil 10 Not to cōtemne the litleones 11 Why Christ came 15 Of brotherlie correction 17 Of the autoritie of the Church 19 The commendacion of prayer ād godlie assemblies 21 Of brotherlie forgiuenes 1 THe * same tyme the disciples came vnto Iesus saying Who is the greatest in the kingdome of heauen 2 And Iesus called a litle childe vnto him and set him in the middes of them 3 And said Verely I say vnto you except ye be * cōuerted and become as litle childrē ye shal not enter into the kingdome of heauen 4 Whosoeuer therefore shal humble him self as this litle childe the same is the greatest in the kingdome of heauen 5 And whosoeuer shall receiue suche a lytle childe in my Name receiueth me 6 * But whosoeuer shall offende one of these litleones which beleue in me it were better for him that a mylstone were hāged about his necke and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea 7 Wo be vnto the worlde because of offences for it must nedes be that offences shall come but wo be to that man by whome the offence cometh 8 * Wherefore if thine hand or thy fote cause thee to offende cut them of and cast them from thee it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed then hauing two hands or two fete to be cast into euerlasting fyre 9 And if thine eye cause thee to offend plucke it out and cast it from thee it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye then ha uing two eyes to be cast into hell fyre 10 Se that ye despice not one of these lytleones for I say vnto you that in heauen their * Angels alwayes behold the face of my Fa ther which is in heauen 11 For * the Sonne of man is come to saue that which was lost 12 How thinke ye * If a man haue an hūdreth shepe and one of them be gone astraye doeth he not leaue ninetie and nine and go into the mountaines and seke that which is gone astray 13 And if so be that he finde it verely I saye vnto you he reioyceth more of that shepe then of the ninetie and nine whiche went not astray 14 So is it not the wil of your Father whiche is in heauen that one of these litleones shulde perish 15 ¶ * Moreouer if thy brother trespace against thee go and tell him his faute betwene thee and him alone if he heare thee thou hast wonne thy brother 16 But if he heare thee not take yet with thee one or two that by the * mouth of two or thre witnesses euerie worde may be confirmed 17 And if he wil not vouche saue to heare thē tel it vnto the Church and if he refuse to heare the Church also let him be vnto thee as an heathen man and a Publicane 18 Verely I say vnto you * Whatsoeuer ye binde on earth shal be bounde in heauē and * whatsoeuer ye lose on earth shal be losed in heauen 19 Againe verely I say vnto you that
the people and said His blood be on vs and on our children 26 Thus let he Barabbas loose vnto them and scourged Iesus and deliuered him to be crucified 27 ¶ * Thē the souldiours of the gouernour toke Iesus into the commune hall and gathered about him the whole bande 28 And thei stripped him and put vpon him a skarlet robe 29 And platted a crowne of thornes and put it vpon his head and a rede in his right hand and bowed their knees before him and moc ked him saying God saue thee King of the Iewes 30 And spitted vpon him and toke a rede and smote him on the head 31 Thus when they had mocked him they toke the robe from him and put his owne raimēt on him and led him away to crucifie him 32 * And as they came out they founde a man of Cyrene named Simon him they compelled to beare his crosse 33 * And when they came vnto the place called Golgotha that is to say the place of dead mens skulles 34 Thei gaue him vineger to drinke mingled with gall and when he had tasted thereof he wolde not drinke 35 ¶ And when they had crucified him they parted his garments and did cast lottes that it might be fulfilled whiche was spoken by the Prophet * They deuided my garments among them and vpon my vesture did cast lottes 36 And they sate and watched him there 37 ¶ Thei set vp also ouer his head his cause written THIS IS IESVS THE KING OF THE IEWES 38 ¶ And there were two thieues crucified with him one on the right hand and another on the left 39 And they that passed by reuiled him wagging their heads 40 And saying * Thou that destroyest the Tēple and buyldest it in thre dayes saue thy self if thou be the Sōne of God come downe from the crosse 41 Likewise also the hie Priests mocking him with the Scribes and Elders and Pharises said 42 He saued others but he can not saue him self if he be the King of Israel let him now come downe from the crosse and we wil be leue him 43 * He trusteth in God let him deliuer him now if he wil haue him for he said I am the Sonne of God 44 That same also the thieues whiche were crucified with him cast in his teeth 45 Now from the sixt houre was there darkenes ouer all the land vnto the ninth houre 46 And about the ninth houre Iesus cryed with a loude voyce saying * Eli Eli lamasabacthani that is My God my God why hast thou forsaken me 47 And some of them that stode there when thei heard it said This man calleth Elias 48 And straight way one of them ran and toke * a sponge and filled it with vineger and put it on a rede and gaue him to drinke 49 Other said Let be let vs se if Elias wil come and saue him 50 Thē Iesus cryed againe with a loude voyce and yelded vp the gost 51 And beholde * the vaile of the Temple was rent in twayne from the top to the bottome and the earth did quake the stones were clouen 52 And the graues did open them selues and many bodies of the Sainctes whiche slept arose 53 And came out of the graues after his resurrection and went into the holie Citie and appeared vnto many 54 When the Centurion and they that were with him watching Iesus sawe the earthquake and the things that were done they feared greatly saying Truely this was the Sonne of God 55 ¶ And many women were there beholding him a farre of which had folowed Iesus frō Galile ministring vnto him 56 Among whome was Marie Magdalene Marie the mother of Iames and Ioses the mother of Zebedeus sonnes 57 ¶ * And whē the euē was come there came a riche man of Arimathea named Ioseph who had also him self bene Iesus disciple 58 He went to Pilate and asked the bodie of Iesus Then Pilate commanded the bodie to be deliuered 59 So Ioseph toke the bodie and wrapped it in a cleane linnen cloth 60 And put it in his new tōbe which he had hewen out in a rocke rolled a great stone to the dore of the sepulchre departed 61 And there was Marie Magdalene and the other Marie sitting ouer against the sepulchre 62 ¶ Now the next day that folowed the Preparation of the Sabbath the hie Priests and Pharises assembled to Pilate 63 And said Sir we remember that that deceiuer said while he was yet aliue Within thre dayes I wil rise 64 Commande therefore that the sepulchre be made sure vntill the third daye lest his disciples come by nyght and steale hym away and say vnto the people He is risen frō the dead so shall the laste errour be worse then the first 65 Then Pilate sayd vnto them Ye haue a watche go and make it sure as ye knowe 66 And they wente and made the sepulchre sure with the watche and sealed the stone CHAP. XXVIII 6 The resurrection of Christ. 10 The brethren of Christ. 12 The hie Priests bribe the souldiers 17 Christ appeareth to hys disciples and sendeth them forthe to preache and to baptize 20 Promising to them continuall assistance 1 NOw * in the end of the Sabbath when the first day of the weke begā to dawn Marie Magdalene ād the other Marie came to se the sepulchre 2 And beholde there was a great earth quake for the Angel of the Lord descended from heauē and came and rolled backe the stone from the dore and sate vpon it 3 And his countenāce was like lightning and his raiment white as snowe 4 And for feare of him the kepers were astoniest and became as dead men 5 But the Angel answered and said to the women Feare ye not for I knowe that ye seke Iesus which was crucified 6 He is not here for he is risē as he said come se the place where the Lord was laid 7 And go quickely and tell hys disciples that he is risen frome the dead and beholde he goeth before ye into Galile there ye shall se him lo I haue tolde you 8 So they departed quickely from the sepulchre with feare and greate ioye and dyd runne to bring his disciples worde 9 And as they went to tell hys disciples beholde Iesus also met them saying God saue you And they came ād toke him by the fete and worshipped him 10 Then said Iesus vnto them Be not afraied Go and tell my brethren that they go into Galile and there shal they se me 11 ¶ Nowe when they were gone beholde some of the watche came into the citie and shewed vnto the hie Priests all the thynges that were done 12 And they gathered them together with the Elders and toke councel ād gaue large
people soght him and came to him and kept him that he shulde not departe from them 43 But he said vnto them Surely I muste also preache the kingdome of God to other cities for therefore am I sent 44 And he preached in the Synagogues of Galile CHAP. V. 1 Christ preacheth out of the ship 6 The great draught of fish 10 Certeine disciples are called 12 He clenseth the lepèr 18 He healeth the man of the palsie 27 He calleth Matthewe the customer 30 Eateth with sinners 34 And excuseth his as touching fasting 1 THē * it came to passe as the people preas sed vpō him to heare the worde of God that he stode by the lake of Gennesaret 2 And sawe two shippes stand by the lake side but the fisshermen were gone out of them were wasshing their nettes 3 And he entred into one of the shippes which was Simons and required him that he wolde thrust of a litle from the land and he sate downe and taught the people out of the ship 4 ¶ Now when he had left speaking he said vnto Simon Lanche out into the depe and let downe your nettes to make a draught 5 Then Simon answered and said vnto him Master we haue trauailed all night and haue taken nothing neuertheles at thy worde I wil let downe the net 6 And when they had so done they inclosed a great multitude of fishes so that their net brake 7 And they beckened to their parteners which were in the othership that theishuld come and helpe them who came then and filled bothe the shippes that they did sinke 8 Now whē Simon Peter sawe it he fell down at Iesus knees saying Lord go from me for I am a sinful man 9 For he was vtterly astonied and all that were with him for the draught of fishes which they toke 10 And so was also Iames and Iohn the sonnes of Zebedeus which were companions with Simon Then Iesus said vnto Simon Feare not from hence forthe thou shalt catch mē 11 And when they had broght the shippes to land they forsoke all and followed him 12 ¶ * Now it came to passe as he was in a certeine citie beholde there was a man ful of leprosie and when he sawe Iesus he fel on his face besoght him saying Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me cleane 13 So he stretched forthe his hand ād touched him saying I wil be thou cleane And imme diatly the leprosie departed from him 14 And he commaunded him that he shulde tell it no man but Go saith he and shewe thy self to the Priest and offer for thy clensing as * Moses hathe commaūded for a wit nes vnto them 15 But so much more wēt there a fame abroad of him and great multitudes came together to heare and to be healed of him of their infirmities 16 But he kept him self aparte in the wildernes and prayed 17 ¶ And it came to passe on a certeine daye as he was teaching that the Pharises and doctours of the Law sate by which were come out of euerie towne of Galile and Iudea and Ierusalem and the power of the Lord was in him to heale them 18 * Then beholde men broght a man lying in a bed which was taken with a palsie they soght meanes to bring him in to laye him before him 19 And when they colde not finde by what way they might bring him in because of the preasse they 〈◊〉 vp on the house and let him downe through the tiling bed and all in the middes before Iesus 20 And when he sawe their faith he said vnto him Man thy sinnes are forgiuen thee 21 Then the Scribes and the Pharises began to thinke saying Who is this that speaketh blaspemies who can forgiue sinnes but god onelie 22 But when Iesus perceiued their thoghts he answered and said vnto them What thinke ye in your hearts 23 Whether is easier to say Thy sinnes are for giuen thee or to say Rise and walke 24 But that ye may know that the Sōne of mā hathe autoritie to forgiue sinnes in earth he said vnto the sicke of the palsie I say to thee Arise take vp thy bed go to thine house 25 And immediatly he rose vp before them toke vp his hed whereon he laie and depar ted to his owne house praising God 26 And they were all amased and praised God and were filled with feare saying Douteles we haue sene strange things to daye 27 ¶ * And after that he went for the ād sawe a Publicane named Leui sitting at the receite of custome and said vnto him Followe me 28 And he left all rose vp and followed him 29 Thē Leui made him a great feast in his owne house where there was a great companie of Publicanes and of other that sate at table with them 30 But they that were Scribes and Pharises among them murmured against his disciples saying Why eat ye and drinke ye with Publi canes and sinners 31 Then Iesus answered and said vnto them They that are whole nede not the physicion but they that are sicke 32 * I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance 33 ¶ * Then they said vnto him Why do the disciples of Iohn fast often and pray and the disciples of the Pharises also but thine eat and drinke 34 And he said vnto them Can ye make the children of the wedding chamber to fast as long as the bride grome is with them 35 But the dayes wil come euen when the bridegrome shal be taken away frō them then shal they fast in those dayes 36 Againe he spake also vnto them a parable No man putteth a piece of a newe garment into and oldevesture for then the new erenteth it and the piece taken out of the new agreeth not with the olde 37 Also no mā powreth newe wine into olde vessels for then the newe wine wil breake the vessels and it wil runne out and the vessels wil perish 38 But newe wine must be powred into newe vessels so bothe are preserued 39 Also no man that drinketh olde wine straightway desireth newe for he saith The olde is better CHAP. VI. 3 Christ standeth in his disciples defence and his owne as touching the breache of the Sabbath 12 After watching and prayer he electeth his Apostles 18 He healeth and teacheth the people 20 He sheweth who are blessed 27 To loue our ennemies 37 Not to iudge rashly 41 And to auoide hypocrisie 1 ANd * it came to passe on the seconde Sabbath after the first that he went through the corne fields and his disciples plucked the eares of corne and did eate and rubbe them in their hands 2 And certeine of the Pharises said vnto them Why doye that which is not lawful to do on the Sabbath dayes 3 Then Iesus answered them and said * Haue
they had a great while agone repēted sitting in sacke clothe and asshes 14 Therefore it shal be easier for Tyrus and Sidon at the iudgement then for you 15 And thou Capernaum which art exalted to heauen shalt be thrust downe to hel 16 ¶ * He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me 17 ¶ And the seuentie turned againe with ioye saying Lord euen the deuils are subdued to vs through thy Name 18 And he said vnto them I sawe Satan like lightening fall downe from heauen 19 Beholde I giue vnto you power to treade on serpents scorpiōs ouer all the power of the enemie and nothing shal hurt you 20 Neuertheles in this reioyce not that the spirits are subdued vnto you but rather reioyce because your names are written in heauen 21 ¶ That same houre reioyced Iesus in the spi rit and said I confessevento thee Father Lord of heauen and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and learned and hast reueiled them to babes euen so Father because it so pleased thee 22 Then he turned to his disciples and said All things are giuen me of my Father and no man knoweth who the Sonne is but the Father nether who the Father is saue the Sonne and he to whome the Sonne wil reueile him 23 ¶ And he returned to his disciples and said secretly * Blessed are the eyes which se that ye se. 24 For I tell you that manie Prophetes and Kings haue desired to se those things which ye se and haue not sene them and to heare those things which ye heare ād haue not heard them 25 ¶ * Then beholde a certeine expounder of the Law stode vp and tempted him saying Master what shal I do to inherite eternal life 26 And he said vnto him What is written in the Law how readest thou 27 And he answered and said * Thou shalt loue thy Lord God with all thine heart and with all thy soule and with all thy strength and with all thy thoght * and thy neighbour as thy felf 28 Then he said vnto him Thou hast answered right this do and thou shalt liue 29 But he willing to iustifie him self said vnto Iesus Who is then my neighbour 30 And Iesus aunswered and said A certeine man went down from Ierusalem to Iericho and fell among theues and they robbed him of his rayment and wounded him and depar ted leauing him halfe dead 31 And by chāce there came down a certeine Priest that same way and whē he sawe him he passed by on the other side 32 And lykewise also a Leuite when he was come nere to the place went and loked on him and passed by on the other side 33 Then a certeine Samaritan as heiourneyed came nere vnto him and when he sawe him he had compassion on him 34 And went to hym and bounde vp his wondes and powred in oyle and wine and put hym on his owne beast and broght hym to an ynne and made prouision for him 35 And on the moro we when he departed he toke 〈◊〉 two pence and gaue them to the hoste and said vnto hym Take care of hym and whatsoeuer thou spendest more when I come againe I wil recompense thee 36 Which nowe of these thre thinkest thou was neyghbour vnto hym that fell amonge the theues 37 And he sayd He that shewed mercye on him Then said Iesus vnto him Go and do thou likewise 38 ¶ Nowe it came to passe as they went that he entred into a certeine towne and a certeine woman named Martha receyued hym into her house 39 And she had a sister called Marie which also sate at Iesus fete and heard his preaching 40 But Martha was combred about muche ser uing and came to him ād said Master doest thou not care that my sister hathe lefte me to serue alone bid her therefore that she helpe me 41 And Iesus answered and said vnto her Mar tha Martha thou carest and art troubled about manie things 42 But one thyng is nedeful Marie hathe cho sen the good parte which shall not be taken away from her CHAP. XI 2 He teacheth hys disciples to praye 14 He driueth 〈◊〉 a deuill 15 And rebuketh the blasphemous Pharises 28 He preferreth the spirituall cousinage 29 They require signes and tokens 37 He eateth with the Pharise and 〈◊〉 the hypocrisie of the Pharises Scribes and hypocrites 1 ANd so it was that as he was praying in a certeine place when he ceased one of his disciples said vnto him Master teache vs to praye as Iohn also taught his disciples 2 * And he said vnto them When ye pray say Our Father which art in heauē halowed be thy Name Thy kingdome come Let thy wil be done euen in earth as it is in heauen 3 Our daily bread giue vs for the day 4 And forgiue vs our sinnes for euen we forgiue euerie man that is indetted to vs And lead vs not into temptacion but deliuer vs from euil 5 ¶ Moreouer he sayde vnto them Whiche of you shall haue a friend and shall go to him at midnight and saye vnto hym Friend lend me thre 〈◊〉 6 For a friende of myne is come out of the way to me and I haue nothing to set before hym 7 And he wythin shulde aunswere and saye Trouble me not the dore is nowe shut and my children are with me in bed I can not rise and giue them to thee 8 I say vnto you thogh he wolde not arise and giue him because he is his friende yet doutles because of hys importunitie he wolde rise and giue him as many as he neded 9 * And I saye vnto you Aske and it shal be giuen you seke and ye shal finde knocke and it shal be opened vnto you 10 For euerie one that asketh receiueth and he that seketh findeth ād to hymthat knoc keth it shal be opened 11 * If a sōne shal aske bread of any of you that is a father wil he giue him a stone or if he as ke a fish wil he for a fishe giue him a serpēt 12 Or if he aske an egge wil he giue him ascor pion 13 If ye then whiche are euill can giue good giftes vnto your children how muche more shall your heauenlie Father giue the holye Gost to them that desire him 14 ¶ Then he caste out a deuill whyche was domme and whē the deuil was gone out the domme spake and the people wondred 15 But some of them sayd He casteth out deuils through Beel-zebub the chief of the deuils 16 And others tempted him sekyng of hym a signe from heauen 17 But he knewe their thoghtes and said vnto to them * Euerie kingdome deuided against it self shal be desolate ād an
3 And they layd hands on them and put them in holde vntill the next day for it was nowe euen tide 4 Howbeit many of them whyche heard the worde beleued and the nombre of the men was about fiue thousand 5 ¶ And it came to passe on the morrow that their rulers and Elders and Scribes were ga thered together at Ierusalem 6 And Annas the chief Priest and Caiaphas and Iohn and Alexander ād as many as were of the kinred of the hie Priests 7 And when they had set them before them they asked By what power or in what Name haue ye done this 8 Then Peter full of the holie Gost sayd vnto them Ye rulers of the people and Elders of Israel 9 For asmuche as we thys daye are examined of the good dede done to the impotent mē to wit by what meanes he is made whole 10 Be it knowen vnto you all and to all the people of Israell that by the Name of Iesus Christ of Nazaret whome ye haue crucified whome God raised agayne frome the dead euen by him doth this man stande here before you whole 11 * Thys is the stone caste a side of you buylders whiche is become the head of the corner 12 Nether is there saluation in any other for amongmen there is giuen none other name vnder heauen whereby we must be saued 13 Nowe when they sawe the boldenes of Peter and Iohn and vnderstode that they were vnlearned men ād without knowledge they 〈◊〉 and knewe them that they had bene with Iesus 14 And beholdyng also the man whiche was healed stāding with them they had nothing to say against it 15 Then they commaunded them to go aside out of the Council and conferred among them selues 16 Saying What shall we do to these men for surely a manifest signe is done by them and it is openly knowen to all them that dwelin Ierusalem and we can not denye it 17 But that it be noysed no farther amonge the people let vs threaten and charge them that they speake hence forthe to no man in this Name 18 So they called them ād commaunded them that in no wise they shuld speake or teach in the Name of Iesus 19 But Peter and Iohn aunswered vnto them and said Whether it be right in the sight of God to obey you rather thē God iudge ye 20 For we can not but speake the things whiche we haue sene and heard 21 So they threatened them and let them go and founde nothing how to punishe them because of the people for all men praysed God for that which was done 22 For the man was aboue fourtie yere olde on whome this miracle of healing was shewed 23 Then assone as they were let go they came to their felowes and shewed al that the hie Priests and Elders had said vnto them 24 And when they heard it they lift vp theyr voyces to God with one accorde and said O Lord thou art the God whiche hast made the heauen and the earth the sea ād al things that are in them 25 Which by the mouth of thy seruant Dauid hast said * Why did the Gentiles rage ād the people imagine vaine things 26 The Kings of the earth assembled and the rulers came together against the Lord and against his Christ. 27 For douteles against thine holie Sonne Iesus whome thou haddest anointed bothe Herode and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered them selues together 28 To do what soeuer thine hand and thy counsel had determined before to be done 29 And now ô Lord beholde their threatnings and grante vnto thy seruants with all boldenes to speake thy worde 30 So that thou stretche forthe thine hand that healing and signes and wonders may be done by the Name of thine holie Sonne Iesus 31 And when as they had prayed the place was shaken where they were assembled together and they were all filled with the holie Gost and they spake the worde of God boldely 32 And the multitude of them that beleued were of one heart and of one soule nether any of thē said that any thing of that which he possessed was his owne but they had all things * commune 33 And with great power gaue the Apostles witnes of the resurrection of the Lord Iesus and great grace was vpon them all 34 Nether was there any among them that lacked for as many as were possessers of lands or houses solde them and broght the price of the things that were solde 35 And laid it downe at the Apostles fete and it was distributed vnto euerie man according as he had nede 36 Also Ioses which was called of the Apostles Barnabas that is by interpretation the sonne of consolation being a Leuite and of the countrey of Cyprus 37 Where as he had land solde it and broght the money and laid it downe at the Apostles fete CHAP. V. 5 The 〈◊〉 of Ananias and Sapphira is punished 12 Miracles are done by the Apostles 17 They are taken but the Angel of God bringeth them out of prison 29 Their bolde confession before the Council 34 The counsel of Gamaliel 40 The Apostles are beat and reioyce in trouble 1 BVt a certeine man named Ananias with Sapphira his wife solde a possession 2 And kept away parte of the price his wife also being of councel and broght a certeine parte and laid it downe at the Apostles fete 3 Then said Peter Ananias why hathe Satan filled thine heart that thou shuldest lie vnto the holie Gost and kepe away parte of the price of the possession 4 Whiles it remaineth apperteined it not vnto thee and after it was solde was it not in thine owne power how is it that thou hast cōceiued this thing in thine heart thou hast not lied vnto men but vnto God 5 Now when Ananias heard these wordes he feldowne and gaue vp the gost Then great feare came on all them that heard these things 6 And the yong men rose vp and toke him vp and caryed him out and buryed him 7 And it came to passe about the space of thre houres after that his wife came in ignorant of that which was done 8 And Peter said vnto her Tell me solde ye the land for so muche And she said Yea for so muche 9 Thē Peter said vnto her Why haue ye agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord be holde the feete of them which haue buryed thine housband are at the dore and shal carye thee out 10 Then she fell downe straight way at his fete and yeldest vp the gost and the yong men came in and founde her dead caryed her out and buryed her by her housband 11 And great feare came on all the Church and on as many as heard
through out all Ioppa and manie beleued in the Lord. 43 And it came to passe that he taryed manie dayes in Ioppa with one Simon a tanner CHAP. X. 3 Cornelius admonished by the Angel 7 He sendeth to Ioppa 11 The vision that Peter sawe 17 How he was sent to Cornelius 19 The Gentiles also receiue the Spirit and are baptized 1 FVrthermore there was a certeine man in Cesarea called Cornelius a captaine of the bande called the Italian bande 2 A deuout man and one that feared God with all his housholde which gaue muche almes to the people and prayed God continually 3 He sawe in a vision euidently about the ninthe houre of the day an Angel of God comming in to him and saying vnto him Cornelius 4 But when he loked on him he was afraid said What is it Lord And he said vnto him Thy prayers and thine almes are come vp into remembrance before God 5 Now therefore send men to Ioppa call for Simon whose surname is Peter 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tāner whose house is by the sea side he shal tell thee what thou oughtest to do 7 And when the Angel which spake vnto Cor nelius was departed he called two of his seruants and a souldier that feared God one of them that waited on him 8 And tolde them all things and sent them to Ioppa 9 On the morowe as they went on their iorney and drewe nere vnto the citie Peter wēt vp vpon the house to pray about the sixt houre 10 Then waxed he an hungred and wolde haue eaten but while they made some thing readie he fel into a trance 11 And he sawe heauen opened and a certeine vessel come downe vnto him as it had bene a great shete knit at the foure corners and was let downe to the earth 12 Wherein were all maner of foure foted beastes of the earth and wilde beastes and creping things and foules of the heauen 13 And there came a voyce to him Arise Peter kill and eat 14 But Peter said Not so Lord for I haue neuer eaten anything that is polluted or vncleane 15 And the voyce spake vnto him againe the seconde time The things that God hathe purified pollute thou not 16 This was so done thrise and the vessel was drawen vp againe into heauen 17 ¶ Now while Peter douted in him self what this visiō which he had sene meant beholde the men which were sent from Cornelius had inquired for Simons house and stode at the gate 18 And called asked whether Simō which was surnamed Peter were lodged there 19 And while Peter thoght on the vision the Spirit said vnto him Beholde thre men seke thee 20 Arise therefore and get thee downe go with them and doute nothing for I haue sent them 21 ¶ Thē Peter went downe to the men which were sent vnto him frō Cornelius and said Beholde I am he whome ye seke what is the cause wherefore ye are come 22 And they said Cornelius the captaine a iust man and one that feareth God and of good reporte among all the nacion of the Iewes was warned from heauen by an holie Angel to send for thee into his house and to heare thy wordes 23 Then called he them in lodged them and the next day Peter went forthe with them and certeine brethren from Ioppa accompa nied him 24 ¶ And the day after thei entred into Cesarea Now Cornelius waited for them had called together his kinsmen and special friends 25 And it came to passe as Peter came in that Cornelius met him and fel downe at his fete and worshipped him 26 But Peter toke him vp saying Stand vp for euen I my self am a man 27 And as he talked with him he came in and founde manie that were come together 28 And he said vnto them Ye knowe that it is an vnlawful thing for a man that is a lewe to compagnie or come vnto one of another na tion but God hathe shewed me that I shulde not call anie man polluted or vncleane 29 Therefore came I vnto you without saying naye when I was sent for I aske therefore for what intent haue ye sent for me 30 Thē Cornelius said Foure dayes ago about this houre I fasted and at the ninthe houre I praid in mine house and beholde a man stode before me in bright clothing 31 And said Cornelius thy prayer is heard and thine almes are had in remembrance in the sight of God 32 Send therefore to Ioppa and call for Simō whose surname is Peter he is lodged in the house of Simon a tanner by the seaside who when he cometh shal speake vnto thee 33 Then sent I for thee immediatly and thou hast wel done to come Now therefore are we all here present before God to heare all things are commaunded thee of God 34 Then Peter opened his mouth and said Of a trueth I perceiue that * God is no accepter of persones 35 But in euerie nation he that feareth him worketh righteousnes is accepted with him 36 Ye knowe the worde which God hath sent to the childrē of Israel preaching peace by Iesus Christ which is Lord of all 37 Euen the worde which came through all Iudea* beginning in Galile after the baptisme which Iohn preached 38 To wit how God annointed Iesus of Na zaret with the holie Gost and with power who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the deuil for God was with him 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did bothe in the land of the Iewes and in Ierusalem whome they slewe hanging him on atre 40 Him God raised vp the third day caused that he was shewed openly 41 Not to all the people but vnto the witnesses chosen before of God euen to vs whiche did eat and drinke with him after he arose from the dead 42 And he commaunded vs to preache vnto the people to testifie that it is he that is or deined of God a iudge of quicke and dead 43 To him also giue all the * Prophetes witnes that through his Name all that beleue in him shal receiue remission of sinnes 44 While Peter yet spake these wordes the holie Gost fel on all them which heard the worde 45 So they of the circumcision which beleued were astonied as manie as came with Peter because that on the Gētiles also was powred out the gift of the holie Gost. 46 For they heard them speake with tongues and magnisie God Then answered Peter 47 Can 〈◊〉 man forbid water that these shuld not be baptized which haue receiued the holie Gost as wel as we 48 So he commaunded them to be baptized in the Name of the Lord Then prayed they him to tarie certeine dayes CHAP. XI 4 Peter sheweth the cause wherefore he went
to the Gentiles 18 The Church approueth it 21 The Church increaseth 22 Barnabas and Paul preache at Antiochia 28 Agabus prophecieth 〈◊〉 to come 29 And the remedie 1 NOw the Apostles and the brethren that were in Iudea heard that the Gentiles had also receiued the worde of God 2 And when Peter was come vp to Ierusalem they of the circumcision contended against him 3 Saying Thou wentest in to men vncircumcised and hast eaten with them 4 Then Peter began and expoūded the thing in order to them them saying 5 I was in the citie of Ioppa praying and in a trance I sawe this vision A certeine vessel cōming downe as it had bene a great shete let downe frō heauen by the foure corners and it came to me 6 Toward the which whē I had fastened mine eyes I cōsiderest and sawe fowre foted beastes of the earth and wilde beastes and creping things and foules of the heauen 7 Also I heard a voyce saying vnto me Arise Peter slay and eat 8 And I said God forbid Lord for nothing pol luted or vncleane hathe at anie time entred into my mouth 9 But the voyce answered me the second time from heauen The things that God hathe purified pollute thou not 10 And this was done thre times and all were taken vp againe into heauen 11 Then beholde immediatly there were thre men already come vnto the house where I was sent from Cesarea vnto me 12 And the Spirit said vnto me that I shulde go with thē without douting moreouer these six brethren came with me and we entred in to the mans house 13 And he shewed vs how he had sene an Angel in his house which stode and said to him Sēd men to Ioppa and call for Simon whose surname is Peter 14 He shal speake wordes vnto thee whereby bothe thou and all thine house shal be saued 15 And as I began to speake the holie Gost fel on them * euen as vpon vs at the beginning 16 Then I remembred the worde of the Lord how he said * Iohn baptized with water but ye shal be baptized with the holie Gost. 17 For as muche then as God gaue them a like gift as he did vnto vs when we beleued in the Lord Iesus Christ who was I that I colde let God 18 When they heard these things they helde their peace and glorified God saying Then hathe God also to the Gentiles granted repentance vnto life 19 ¶ And thei which were * scattred abroade because of the afflictiō that arose about Steuen walked throughout til they came vnto Phenice Cyprus Antiochia preaching the worde to no mā but vnto the Iewes only 20 Now some of them were men of Cyprus of Cyrene which when they were come into Antiochia spake vnto the Grecians and preached the Lord Iesus 21 And the hand of the Lord was with thē so that a great nomber beleued and turned vnto the Lord. 22 Then tidings of those things came vnto the eares of the Church which was in Ierusalem and they sent forthe Barnabas that he shulde go into Antio chia 23 Who whē he was come had sene the gra ce of God was glad and exhorted all that with purpose of heart they wolde cleaue vnto the Lord. 24 For he was a good man and ful of the holie Gost and faith and muche people ioyned them selues vnto the Lord. 25 ¶ Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus to seke Saul 26 And when he had founde him he broght him vnto Antiochia and it came to passe that a whole yere they were conuersant with the Church taught much people inso much that the disciples were first called Christians in Antiochia 27 In those dayes also came Prophetes frō Ieru salem vnto Antiochia 28 And there stode vp one of them named Aga bus and signified by the Spirit that there shulde be great famine throughout all the world which also came to passe vnder Clau dius Cesar. 29 Then the disciples euerie man according to his habilitie purposed to send succour vnto the brethren which dwelt in Iudea 30 Which thing they also did sentit to the Elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul CHAP. XII 1 Herode persecuteth the Christians 2 He killeth Iames 4 And putteth Peter in prison 7 Whome the Lord de liuereth by an Angel 21 The horrible death of Herode 24 The Gospel 〈◊〉 25 Barnabas Saul returning to Antiochia take Iohn Marke with them 1 NOw about that time Herode the King stretched forthe his hands to vexe certeine of the Church 2 And he killed Iames the brother of Iohn with the sworde 3 And when he sawe that it pleased the Iewes he proceded further to take Peter also then were the dayes of vnleauened bread 4 And when he had caught hym he put hym in prison and deliuered hym to foure quaternions of souldiers to be kept intendyng after the Passeouer to bryng hym forthe to the people 5 So Peter was kept in prison but earnest prayer was made of the Churche vnto 〈◊〉 for hym 6 And when Herode wolde haue broght hym out vnto the people the same uight slept Peter betwene two souldiers bounde wyth two chaines and the kepers before the dore kept the prison 7 * And beholde the Angel of the Lord came vpon them and a lyght shined in the house and he smote Peter on the side and raysed him vp saying Arise quickely And his chaines fel of from his hands 8 And the Angel said vnto him Girde thyself and binde on thy sandales And so he dyd Then he said vnto him Cast thy garment about thee and followe me 9 So Peter came out and followed hym and knew not that it was true which was done by the Angel but thoght he had sene a visiō 10 Now when they were past the first and the seconde watche they came vnto the yron gate that leadeth vnto the citie whiche ope ned to them by his owne accorde and they went out and passed through one strete and by and by the Angel departed from him 11 ¶ And when Peter was come to him self he said Now I know for a trueth that the Lord hath sent his Angell and hathe deliuered me out of the hand of Herode and from all the waiting for of the people of the Iewes 12 And as he considered the thing he came to the house of Marie the mother of Iohn whose surname was Marke where manie were gathered together and prayed 13 And when Peter knocked at the entrie dore a mayde came forthe to hearken named Rhode 14 But when she knewe Peters voyce she opened not the entrie dore for gladnes but ran in and tolde how Peter stode before the entrie 15 But they said vnto her Thou art 〈◊〉 Yet she affirmed it constantly that it was so Thē said they It is his Angel
MOreouer brethren I wolde not that ye shulde be ignorant that all our fathers were vnder * the cloude ād al passed through the * sea 2 And were all * baptized vnto Moses in the cloude and in the sea 3 And did all eat the same spiritual meat 4 * And did al drinke the same spiritual drinke for they dranke of the spirituall Rocke that followed them and the Rocke was Christ. 5 But with many of them GOD was not pleased for they were * ouerthrowen in the wildernes 6 Now these are ensamples to vs to the intent that we shulde not lust after euil things * as they also lusted 7 Nether be ye idolaters as were some of thē as it is written * The people sate downe to eat and drinke and rose vp to playe 8 Nether let vs commit fornication as some of them committed fornication and fel in one * daye thre and twentie thousand 9 Nether let vs tempt Christ as some of them also tempted him and were * destroyed of serpents 10 Nether murmure ye as some of them * also murmured and were destroyed of the destroyer 11 Nowe all these thyngs came vnto them for ensamples and were written to admonishe vs vpon whome the ends of the worlde are come 12 Wherefore let hym that thinketh he standeth take hede lest he fall 13 There hathe no tentation taken you but suche as 〈◊〉 to man and GOD is faithfull whiche will not suffer you to be tempted aboue that you be able but wyll euen giue the yssue with the tentation that ye may be able to be are it 14 Wherefore my beloued flee frome idolatrie 15 I speake as vnto them whiche haue vnderstanding iudge yewhat I say 16 The cuppe of blessing whiche we blesse is it not the communion of the bloode of Christ The bread whiche we breake is it not the communion of the bodie of Christ 17 For we that are many are one bread and one bodie because we all are partakers of one bread 18 Beholde Israel whiche is after the fleshe are not they whiche eat of the sacrifices par takers of the altar 19 What say I then that the idole is anything or that that whiche is sacrificed to idoles is anything 20 Nay but that these thyngs whyche the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to deuils ād not vnto God and I wolde not that ye shuld haue felowshippe with the deuils 21 Ye can not drinke the cup of the LORD and the cup of the deuils Ye can not be partakers of the Lordes table and of the table of deuils 22 Do we prouoke the Lord to anger are we stronger then he 23 * All things are lawfull for me but althings are not expedient all things are lawfull for me but all things edifie not 24 Let no man seke his owne but euerie man anothers wealth 25 Whatsoeuer is solde in the shambles eat ye and aske no question for conscience sake 26 * For the earth is the Lords and all that there in is 27 If any of them whiche beleue not call you to a feast and if ye wil go whatsoeuer is set before you eat asking no question for conscience sake 28 But if any man saye vnto you This is sacrificed vnto idoles eat it not because of hym that shewed it and for the conscience for the earth is the LORDS and all that therein is 29 And the conscience I say not thine but of that other for why shulde my libertie be condemned of another mans conscience 30 For if I through Gods benefite be partaker why am I euil spokē of for that where fore I giue thankes 31 * Whether therefore ye eat or drinke or whatsoeuer ye do do all to the glorie of God 32 Giue none offence nether to the Iewes nor to the Grecians nor to the Church of God 33 Euen as please all men in all things not seking mine owne profite but the profite of many that they might be saued CHAP. XI He rebuketh the abuses which were crept into their Church 4 As touching prayer prophecying 18 And ministring the Lords Supper 23 Bringing them againe to the first institution thereof 1 BE* ye the followers of me euen as I am of Christ. 2 Now brethren I commend you that ye remembre all my things and kepe the ordinā ces as I deliuered them to you 3 But I wil that ye knowe that Christ is the * head of euerie man and the man is the womans head and God is Christs head 4 Euerie man praying or prophecying hauing anything on his head dishonoreth his head 5 But euerie woman that prayeth or prophecieth bareheaded dishonoreth her head for it is euen one very thing as thogh she were shauen 6 Therefore if the woman be not couered let her also be shorne and if it be shame for a woman to be shorne or shauen let her be couered 7 For a man ought not to couer his head for asmuche as he is the * image and glorie of God but the woman is the glorie of the mā 8 For the man is not of the woman but the woman of the man 9 * For the man was not created for the womās sake but the woman for the mans sake 10 Therefore ought the womā to haue power on her head because of the Angels 11 Neuertheles nether is the man without the woman nether the woman without the man in the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man so is the man also by the woman but all things are of God 13 Iudge in your selues is it comelie that a woman praye vnto God vncouered 14 Doeth not nature it self teache you that if a man haue long heere it is a shame vnto him 15 But if a woman haue long heere it is a praise vnto her for her heere is giuen her for a couering 16 But if any man luste to be contentious we haue no such custome nether the Churches of God 17 ¶ Now in this that I declare I praise you not that ye come together not with profit but with hurt 18 For first of all when ye come together in the Church I heare that there are dissensions among you and I beleue it to be true in some parte 19 For there must be heresies euen among you that they which are approued among you might be knowen 20 When ye come together therefore into one place this is not to eat the Lords Supper 21 For euerie man when they shulde eat taketh his owne supper afore and one is hungrie and another is drunken 22 Haue ye not houses to eat to drinke in dispise ye the Church of God and shame thē that haue not what shal I say to you shal I praise you in
contentions curious disputations and vaine questions to the intēt that his doctrine may al together edifie Considering that the examples of Hymeneus and Philetus which subuerted the true doctrine of the resurre ction were so horrible yet to the intent that no man shulde be offended at their fall being men of autoritie inestima tion he sheweth that all that professe Christ are not his that the Churche is subiect to this calamitie that the euill must dwel among the good til Gods trial come yet he reserueth them whom he hathe elected euen to the end And that Timotheus shulde not be discouraged by the wicked he declareth what abominable men and dangerous times shall followe willing him to arme him self with the hope of the good yssue that God wil giue vnto his to exercise him self diligētly in the Scriptures bothe against the aduersaries and for the vtilitie of the Churche desiring him to come to hym for certeine necessarie affaires and so with his and others salutations endeth CHAP. I. 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnes and pacience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught him 12 Whereof his bonds and afflictions were agage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the will of God accordyng to the promes of life whiche is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timotheus my beloued sonne Grace mercie and peace from God the Father and from Iesus Christ our Lord. 3 I thanke God * whome I serue from mine elders with pure conscience that without ceasing I haue remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day 4 Desiring to se thee mindful of thy teares that I may be filled with ioye 5 When I call to remembrance the vnfained faith that is in thee whiched welt first in thy grandmother Lois and in this mother Eunice and am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gifte of God whiche is in thee by the putting on of mine hands 7 For God hathe not giuen to vs the Spirit of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde minde 8 Be not therefore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lord nether of me his prisoner but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God 9 Who hathe saued vs and called vs with an * holie calling not according to our* workes but according to his owne purpose grace which was giuen to vs through Christ Iesus before the * worlde was 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ who hathe abolished death and hathe broght life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospel 11 * Whereunto I am appointed a preacher Apostle and ateacher of the Gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffre these things but I am not ashamed for I knowe whome I haue beleued and I am persuaded that he is able to kepe that whiche I haue cōmitted to him against that day 13 Kepe the true paterne of the wholsome wordes whiche thou hast heard of me in faith and loue whiche is in Christ Iesus 14 That worthie thing which was committed to thee kepe through the holie Gost whiche dwelleth in vs. 15 This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia be turned from me of whiche sorte are Phygellus and Hermogenes 16 The Lorde giue mercie vnto the house of One siphorus for he oftrefreshed me was not ashamed of my chaine 17 But when he was at Rome he soght me out verie diligently and founde me 18 The Lord grant vnto him that he may finde mercie with the Lord at that day and in how manie things he hathe ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest verie wel CHAP. II. 2 He exhorteth him to be constant in trouble to suffer manly to abyde faste in the wholsome doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ. 11 Shewing him the fidelitie of Gods counsel touching the saluation of his 19 And the marke thereof 1 THou therfore my sonne be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus 2 And what things thou hast heard of me by manie witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men whiche shal be able to teache other also 3 Thou therefore suffer afflictions as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entangleth hym self with the affaires of this life because he wolde please him that hathe chosen hym to be a souldier 5 And if anie man also striue for a masterie he is not crowned excepthe striue as he ought to do 6 The housband man must labour before he receiue the frutes 7 Consider what I say and the Lord giue thee vnderstanding in all things 8 Remember that Iesus Christ made of the sede of Dauid was raised againe from the dead accordyng to my Gospel 9 Wherein I suffer trouble an euil doer ouen vnto bondes but the worde of God is not bounde 10 Therefore I suffer all things for the * elects sake that they might also obteine the the saluation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glorie 11 It is a true saying For if we be* dead wyth him we also shal liue with him 12 If we suffer we shal also reigne with hym * if we denie him he also wil denie vs. 13 If* we beleue not yet abideth he faithful he can not denie him self 14 Of these thyngs put them in remembrance and protest before the Lord that they striue not aboute wordes whiche is to no profit but to the peruerting of the hearers 15 Studie to she we thy selfe approued vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be asha med diuiding the worde of trueth a right 16 * Stay prophane and vaine bablings for they shal encrease vnto more vngo 〈◊〉 17 And their worde shall fret as a cancre of which sorte is Hymeneus and Philetus 18 Whiche as concernyng the trueth haue erred saying that the resurrection is past already and do destroye the faith of certeine 19 But the fundation of God remayneth sure and hathe thys seale The LORD knoweth who are his and Let euerie one that calleth on the Name of Christ departe frome iniquitie 20 Notwithstanding in a great house are not onely vessels of Golde and of Siluer but also of wood and of earth and some for honour and some vnto dishonour 21 If anie man therefore purge him selfe from these he shal be a vessel vnto honour sanctified and mete for the Lord and prepared vn to euerie good worke 22 Flee also frome the lustes of youth and followe after ryghteousnes fayth loue and peace with them that* cal on the Lord with pure heart 23 * And put away foolish and vnlearned que stions knowing that they in gendre strife 24 But the seruant of the Lord
God was opened in heauen and there was sene in his Temple the Arke of his couenāt and there were lightnings and voyces and thōdrings and earthquake and muche haile CHAP. XII 1 There appeareth in heauen a woman clothed with the sunne 7 Michael fighteth with the dragon which persecureth the woman 11. The victorie is gotten to the comfort of the faithful 1 ANd there appeared a great wonder in heauen A woman clothed with the iunne and the moo ne was vnder her fete and vpon her head a crowne of twelue starres 2 And she was with childe and cryed trauailing in birth and was pained readie to be 〈◊〉 3 And there appeared another wonder in heauen for beholde a great red dragon hauing seuen heades and ten hornes and seuen crownes vpon his heads 4 And his taile drue the third parte of the star res of heauen and cast them to the earth And the dragon stode before the woman which was readie to be deliuered to deuoure her childe when she had broght it forthe 5 So she broght forthe a man childe whiche shulde rule all nations with a * rod of yron and her sonne was taken vp vnto God and to this throne 6 And the woman fled into wildernes where she hathe a place prepared of God that they shulde fede her there a thousand two hundreth and threscore dayes 7 And there was a battel in heauen Michael and his Angels foght against the dragon and the dragon foght and his Angels 8 But they preuailed not nether was their pla ce founde anie more in heauen 9 And the great dragon that olde serpent called the deuil and Satan was cast out which deceiueth all the worlde he was euen cast into the earth and his Angels were cast out with him 10 Thē I heard a loude voyce saying Now is saluation in heauen and strength and the kingdome of our God and the power of his Christ for the accuser of our brethren is cast downe which accused them before our God day and night 11 But they ouercame him by the blood of the Lambe and by the worde of their testi monie and they loued not their liues vnto the death 12 Therefore reioyce ye heauens and ye that dwell in thē Wo to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea for the deuil is come downe vnto you which hathe great wrath knowing that he hathe but a short time 13 And when the dragon sawe that he was cast vnto the earth he persecuted the womā which had broght forthe the man childe 14 But to the woman were giuen two winges of a greate egle that she myght flie into the wildernes into ther place where she nourished for a time and times and halfe a time from the presence of the serpent 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth was water after the woman lyke a flood that he myght cause her to be caryed awaye of the flood 16 But the earth holpe the woman and the earth opened her mouth and swalowed vp the flood whiche the dragon had cast out of his mouth 17 Then the dragon was wroth with the woman and wente and made warre wyth the remnant of her sede whiche kepe the commandements of God and haue the testimonie of Iesus Christ. 18 And I stode on the sea sand CHAP. XIII 1.8 The beast deceiueth the reprobate 2. 4. 12. And is confirmeth by another 17 The priuiledge of the beastes marke 1 ANd I sawe a beast rise out of the sea hauing seuen heads and ten hornes and vpon his hornes were ten crownes and vppon his heades the name of blasphemie 2 And the beast which I sawe was lyke a leoparde and hys fete lyke a beares and hys mouth as the mouth of a lion and the dragon gaue him his power and his throne and great autoritie 3 And I sawe one of hys heades as it were wounded to death but his deadlie wounde was healed and al the worlde wondred and followed the beast 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gaue power vnto the beast and they worship ped the beast sayinge Who is lyke vnto the beast who is able to warre with 〈◊〉 5 And there was giuen vnto hym a 〈◊〉 that spake greate thynges and blasphemies and power was giuen vnto hym to do two and fortie moneths 6 And he opened his mouth vnto blasphemie against God to blaspheme his Name ādhis tabernacle and them that dwel in heauen 7 And it was giuen vnto hym to make warre wyth the Saintes and to ouercomethem and power was giuen him ouer euerie kinred and tongue and nation 8 Therefore all that d well vpon the earth shal worship hym whose names are not * writen in the Boke of life of the Lambe whiche was slaine frō the beginning of the worlde 9 If anie man haue an eare let him heare 10 If anie lead into captiuitie he shal go into captiuitie ifanie kill with a sworde he must be killed by a sworde here is the pacience and the faith of the Saintes 11 And I behelde another beast commyng vp out of the earth whiche had two hornes like the Lābe but he spake like the dragō 12 And he did all that the first beast colde do before him and he caused the earth ād them whiche dwel therein to worship the firste beast whose deadlie wounde was healed 13 And he did great wonders so that he made fyre to come down frō heauen on the earth in the sightof men 14 And deceiued them that dwel on the earth by the signes which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast saying to thē that dwel on the earth that they shuld make the image of the beaste whiche had the wounde of a sworde and did liue 15 And it was permitted to him to giue 〈◊〉 spirit vnto the image of the beast so that the image of the beaste shulde speake and shulde cause that as manie as wolde not worshyp the image of the beast shulde be killed 16 And he made al bothe small and great riche and poore fre ād bonde 〈◊〉 receiue a marke in their right hand or in their forheads 17 And that no man might bye or sell saue he that had the marke or the name of the beast or the nomber of his name 18 Heare is wi dome Let hym that hathe wit count the nomber of the beaste for it is the nomber of a man and his nomber is six hun dreth threscore and six CHAP. XIIII 1 The notable companie of the Lābe 6 One Angel annoū 〈◊〉 the Gospel 8 Another the fal of Babylon 9 And the 〈◊〉 warneth to flee from the beast 13 Of their blessed nes which dye in the Lord. 18 Of the Lords haruest 1 THen Iloked and lo a
shepe that Wandreth in the darke valley With out his shepherd e 〈◊〉 his enemies soght to de stroy him yet God 〈◊〉 him and dealeth moste liberally With him in despire of them f As Was the maner of great 〈◊〉 g He setteth not his felicitie in the pleasures of this Worlde but in the feare and seruice of God Deut 10. 14. Iob. 28. 25. 1. Cor. 10. 27. a He noteth two things the one that the earth to mans iudgement semethaboue the 〈◊〉 and next that God 〈◊〉 aculously 〈◊〉 the earth that it is not drowned With the Waters which naturally are aboue it b Thogh circum cision 〈◊〉 the carnal sede of Iaakob from the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that 〈◊〉 God is the true Iaakob and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c Dauid desireth the buylding 〈◊〉 of the Temple Wherein the glo rie of God 〈◊〉 appeare vnder the figure of this Temple he also 〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 whiche was 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 as is writen 〈◊〉 132 14. a I put not my 〈◊〉 in anie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b That thou 〈◊〉 take 〈◊〉 mine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thy rods Isa. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 10 〈◊〉 c Reteine me in the 〈◊〉 of thy promes that I 〈◊〉 not on any side d 〈◊〉 against all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that his 〈◊〉 sinnes were the cause that his enemies did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 l may be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the intent that the effect 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 is call thē to repentance g He wil 〈◊〉 c fort them 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 h 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 respect i Meaning the 〈◊〉 is very 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 k He wil direct 〈◊〉 with his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to followethe right waye l He shal prosper 〈◊〉 sp ritual and 〈◊〉 things m His 〈◊〉 cō 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 worde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 n 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 because of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 crueltie o The greater that his 〈◊〉 were themore that his enemies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p For as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haue be 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ly toward mine 〈◊〉 let 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that thou 〈◊〉 the defender 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a He 〈◊〉 to God to be the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 cause seing there 〈◊〉 no 〈◊〉 among men b My very affections 〈◊〉 in ward motions of the heart c He sheweth what 〈◊〉 him that he did not recompence euil for euil d He declareth that thei can not walke in simplicitie before God that delite in the companie of the vngodlie e I wil 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 with a pure affection and with the godhe that sa 〈◊〉 vnto 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 in the ouerthrowe of the wicked g 〈◊〉 cruel hands 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 deuises of their hearts h I am 〈◊〉 from mine 〈◊〉 by the power of God and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wil 〈◊〉 him opēly a Because he was assured of good successe in all his dāgers and 〈◊〉 his saluation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 laid vp in God he feared not the 〈◊〉 nie of his enemies b That God wil deliuer me and 〈◊〉 my faith the victorie c The 〈◊〉 of countrie wise all worldely 〈◊〉 greue me not in respect of this one thing that I may not praise thy Name in the middes of the 〈◊〉 d Dauid assured him selfe by the Spirit of 〈◊〉 that he shulde ouercome his ene mies and serue God in his Taber nacle e He groundeth vpon Gods promes and 〈◊〉 that he 〈◊〉 most wil ling to obey his commandement f He 〈◊〉 Gods loue towards his which farre passeth 〈◊〉 most tender loue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 towards their 〈◊〉 g But ether 〈◊〉 their wrath or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 age h In this present life before 〈◊〉 dye as 〈◊〉 38. 11. i He exhorteth him self to depen de on the Lord seing 〈◊〉 neuer fai led in his promises a He 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 as a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God shew his fauour 〈◊〉 him and 〈◊〉 him his petition b He 〈◊〉 this outward meanes to helpe the wea 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 for in 〈◊〉 place was the Arke there God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shewe the tokenso his fauour c Dest 〈◊〉 not the good with the 〈◊〉 d He thus 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 of Gods glorie and not for his owne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 assured that od 〈◊〉 punish the 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 e 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 destroyed as 〈◊〉 1. 4. f 〈◊〉 he felt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Gods help in his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 was opened to sing his praises g Meaning his 〈◊〉 who we reas 〈◊〉 by whome God declared his power a He 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to humble them selues vnder Gods hand and 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 beasts and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b The thunder clappes that are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the cloudes ought 〈◊〉 make the 〈◊〉 ked to tremble for feared of Gods 〈◊〉 c That is the thunderbolte 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the moste strong trees and 〈◊〉 men 〈◊〉 their power to be able to 〈◊〉 God d Called 〈◊〉 Hermon e It 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 nings to 〈◊〉 and glyde f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 s most 〈◊〉 where as semeth there is no 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 g F r 〈◊〉 maketh them to cast 〈◊〉 ei 〈◊〉 h Maketh the trees bare or 〈◊〉 the most 〈◊〉 places i Thoghthewic ked are nothing moued with these fights 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 ful praise God k To moderat the 〈◊〉 of the tempest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they destroy not all a After that 〈◊〉 had 〈◊〉 it with 〈◊〉 filthie 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 7 2. b He 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 which do notpraise God for his benefites c 〈◊〉 from the rebellion of 〈◊〉 d 〈◊〉 that he 〈◊〉 death 〈◊〉 narowly e The worde signisieth thē that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shew mercie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to others f 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 g I put to muche cons. d. 〈◊〉 in my quiet state as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8. psal 〈◊〉 8. h I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 me in 〈◊〉 moste 〈◊〉 Isai. 4. 7. i 〈◊〉 that thou 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 drawen 〈◊〉 helpe I felt my 〈◊〉 2. or 4. 17. 2 Chro. 〈◊〉 24. k Dauid meaneth that the dead are not profitable to the Cōgregacion of the Lord here in earth heresore he wolde liue to praise his Name which is the end of mans creation l Because thou hast preserued me that my tongue shulde praise thee I wil not be vnmindeful of my duetie 2. Sam. 23. 24. a For 〈◊〉 God declareth him self iuste when he preserueth his according as he hathe promised b Preserue me from the craftie counsels and subtil practises of mine enemies c He desireth God not onely to take care for him in this life but that his soule may be 〈◊〉 after this life d This affection ought to be in all Gods children to hate whosoeuer thing is not grounded vpon asure trust in God at 〈◊〉 vaine e 〈◊〉 signifieth comfort as straitnes sorow and peril f Meaning that his sorow and torment had con tinued a great while g Mine enemies had drawen all men to their 〈◊〉 te against me euen my chief friends h Thei
them selues to all Wantornes and dssolution o VVhich declared their 〈◊〉 p As a signe that they Were not chaste q VVnich shewed their Wantonnes r Thei delited thē in slippers that did creake or had litle plates sowed vpō them Which tynckled as they Wēr s In rehearsing all these things particuliarly he sheweth the lightnes and vanitie of suche as cannot be content With 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to their 〈◊〉 t Meaning that God Wil not onely punish that Women but their housbādes Which haue suffred this 〈◊〉 and also that commune Weale Which hathnot remedied it Chap. IIII. a VVhen God shal execute this vengeance there shal not be one man founde to be the 〈◊〉 to manie Wo men and 〈◊〉 con 〈◊〉 to Womanly shamefastnes shal seke vnto mē and offer themsel ues to anie condition b Be 〈◊〉 our houshand and let vs be called thy Wines c For so they thoght it to be Without an head and housband d He comforteth the Church in this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shal spring vp like abud signifying that Gods graces shulde be as plentiful towarde the faithful as thogh they sprang out of the earth as Chap 45. 8. Some by the bud of the Lord meane Christ e He alludeth to the boke of like Whereof read Exod. 32. 32. meaning Gods secret counsel Wherein his elect are predestinate to life euerlasting f That is the crueltie extortion anarice and all Wickednes g VVhen thingeshalbe redressed that Were amisse h He alludeth to the piller of the cloude Exod. 13. 21. meaning that Gods fauour and protection shulde appeare in euerie place i The faithful are called the glorie of God because his image and tokens of his grace shine in thē k God promiseth to be the defense of his Church against all troubles and dangers a This prophet by this song 〈◊〉 set before the peoples eyes their in gratitude Gods mercie b That is to God 〈◊〉 2. 21. c Meaning that he had planted his Church in a place 〈◊〉 moste plentiful and abūdant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 d He spared no di 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cost e In the seuenth verse he declareth What thei Were f He maketh them iudges in their owne cause forasmuche as it Was 〈◊〉 that they Were the cause of their owne ruine g I Wil take no more care for its meaning that he Wolde take from them his 〈◊〉 ministers and all other comfortes and send them cōtrarie plagues h Iudgement and righteousnes are true frutes of the feare of God and therefore in the cruel oppressers there is no religion i Of them that are oppressed k To Wit for the poore to dwellin l I haue heard the complaint 〈◊〉 of the poore m VVhich 〈◊〉 about ten pottels so that eue rie acre shulde but yelde one pottel n VVhich conteineth and hundreth pottels o An Ephah conteineth tē pottels and is in 〈◊〉 things as muche as bath is in licours p That spare no peine not diligen 〈◊〉 followe their lastes q VVhich are neuer weary of their rioting and excessiue pleasures but vse all meanes to prouoke to the same r They regar de not the prouident care of God ouer them 〈◊〉 for What end 〈◊〉 hathe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 s 〈◊〉 shal certeinely go for so the Prophetes vse to speake as thogh the thing Which shal come to passe Were done already t Because thei 〈◊〉 de not obev the Worde of God u Meaning the graue shal swallowe vpthem that shal dye for hungre and thirst and yet for 〈◊〉 this great destruction it shal neuer be sa ciate x God comforteth the poore lambes of his Church Which had bene strangers in other countries promising that they shal de dwel in those places againe Whereof thei had 〈◊〉 depriued by thesat and cruel tyrants y VVhich vse all allurements occasions and excuses to 〈◊〉 their consciēce in sinne z He sheweth What are the Wor des of the Wicked When they are menaced With Gods iudgements 2 Pet. 3. 4. a VVhich are not ashamed of sinne not care for hone stie but are growē to a desperate impietie b VVhich are con temners of all doctrine and admoni nitions c VVhich are neuer Weary but shew their strēgth bragge in glot 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 d Sothe they and 〈◊〉 posteritie so that 〈◊〉 shal be lest e He sheweth that God had sosore pu nished this people that the dumme creatures if 〈◊〉 had beneso plagued Wolde haue bene more 〈◊〉 and therefore his plagues must continue til they begin to fele them f He Wil make the Babylonians to come against thē at his 〈◊〉 and to fight vnder his standerd g Thei shal be and 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 Gods vengeā ce h The enemie shal haue none impediment i VVhereby is declared the crueltie of the enemie k The Iewes shal finde no succour k In the land of Iu dah a God sheweth not him self 〈◊〉 man in his 〈◊〉 but according osmans capaci 〈◊〉 is able to comprehend 〈◊〉 that is is by visible signes as Iohn 〈◊〉 sawe the holie Gost in the forme of a dooue b As a iudgeready to giue sentence c Of 〈◊〉 garment or of his throne d They Were Angels so 〈◊〉 because they Were of a fyrie colour to signifie that they burnt in the loue of God or Were light as fyre to execuce his Wil. e Signifying that they Were not able to endure the brightnes of Godglorie f VVhereby Was declared that man Was not able to se the brightnes of God in them g VVhich thing de clareth the 〈◊〉 obedience of the gels to execute Gods commandement h 〈◊〉 oft repetition signifieth that the holy Angels can not satisfie them selues in praising God to teache vs that in all our liues We shulde giue out selues to the 〈◊〉 nual praise of God i His glorie doeth not onely appeare in the heauēs but through all thē Worlde and therefore all creatures are bounde to prai se him k VVhich things Were to confirme the Prophet that it Was not the voyce of man and by the smoke Was signified the blindenes that shulde come vpon the Iewes l He speaketh this for two causes 〈◊〉 one because he that Was a mortal creature and therefore had more nede to glorifie God then the Angels didit not the other because the more nere hat mā approcheth to God the more doeth he knowe his owne 〈◊〉 and corruption m Of the 〈◊〉 offrings Where the fyre neuer Went out n This declareth that man can not rendre true obedience to God til he haue purget vs. o VVhereby is declared that for the malice of man God Wil not immediatly take away his Worde but he Wil cause it to be preached to their condemnation when as they wil not learne thereby to obey his Wil and be saued hereby he exhorteth the ministers to do their duetie answereth to the Wicked murmurers that through their owne malice their 〈◊〉 is hardened Mat. 13. 14. act 28. 16. rom 〈◊〉 8. p As
out on euerieparte b which was the Law giuen to Moses by the hands of the Angels c As the Gospel is which onely offereth 〈◊〉 Gal 3. 19. Act. 7. 〈◊〉 Mar. 16. 20. d That is the Apostles e 〈◊〉 Esai cal leth the new hea uens and the newe earth Chap 65. 17. where of Christ is the fa ther. Isa. 9. 6 that is the head of vs his members Psal. 8. 5. f He speaketh here chiefly of the faithful which are made through Christ citizens of the worlde to comewhere they shal enioye with their prince all these things which now they haue onely but in parte g In making him fellowe heire with Christ. h To thē which obiect that they se not these things accomplished in man the Apostle answereth that they are fulfilled in 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉 his to the same glorie with him Psal. 22. 25. Mat. 28. 18. i To man as he is of Christ. 1. Cor. 15. 27. k By his 〈◊〉 which moste 〈◊〉 appeareth in the Church Philip 2. 8. l Iesus Christ by humbling him self and taking vpon him the forme of a seruant which was our flesh and mortalitie giueth vs assurance of our sal uation m Therefore we by afflictions are made like to the Sonne of God n The head and the members are of one nature so Christ which san ctifieth vs we that are sanctified are all one by the vniō of our flesh o This proueth Christs humanitie p Meaning that Christ touching his humanitie put his 〈◊〉 in God Psal. 18. 〈◊〉 q Isai speaketh this of him 〈◊〉 and his disciples but properly it is applied to Christ the head of all 〈◊〉 Isa. 8 18. Hose 〈◊〉 14. 〈◊〉 Cor. 15. 〈◊〉 r And Gods angre s Not the nature of Angels but of man t Not onely as touching nature but also qualities onely sinne except u For asmuche as he is exercised in our 〈◊〉 we may be assured that at all times in our tentations he wil sucker vs. a Take hede to his wordes and receiue him b Of that doctrine which we beleue and ought to confesse c To be the ambassadour and high Priest Nomb. 12. 7. d Moses was but patte of the hou se that is of the Church whereof the pastours are liuelie stones but Christ buylded it and layed the sto nes therefore he deserueth more praise e That is Christ for Christ is the fundation and head of his Church he is our brother and Lord he is the Sonne of God and verie God working all things by his owne power f For in obeying the Sonne we are made the house of God g As when ve prouoked Gods anger in Massa and Meriba Exod. 17. 7. Psal. 95 8. Chap. 4 7. h Meaning by this other that they shulde not enter i As disobeing God they in olde time were 〈◊〉 red frō the 〈◊〉 of the land of Chanaan so thei which do not obey Christ shal not enter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 heauenlie rest k Which is all that time where in God doeth call vs while he there fore speaketh let vs heare l Which is by faith to embrace and holde fast 〈◊〉 true doctrine of Iesus Christ. “ Or fundacion of our assurance 〈◊〉 m To wit the Lord. “ Or bodies and members Nomb. 14. 〈◊〉 a He compareth the preaching of the 〈◊〉 as it were to wine whereof if we wil taste that is heare and vnderstand withprofite we must temper or mixe it with faith b Althogh that God by his rest after the creation of his workes si gnified the spirirual rest of the faithful yet he swate to giue rest in 〈◊〉 which was but a figure of the heauenlie rest and dured but for a time c The perfection of Gods workes and so his rest signifie our heauen lie rest 〈◊〉 2. 2. d That is in the psalmes Deut. 5. 14. Chap. 3. 7. e Meaning Ioshua f Hathe cast of his appetites mortified 〈◊〉 flesh renounced him self and followeth God g For it mortally woundeth the re bellious and in the elect it killeth the oldeman that they shulde liue vnto God h Where the affections are i Which 〈◊〉 wil and rea son k As that thyng which is 〈◊〉 a sunder euen through the mid des of the backe so is made opē that it may be sene throughout “ Or concernyng whom we spake l Therfore when we heare hys worde we must trēble knowing thereby that God soundeth our hearts a He sheweth that man can haue none acces to God without an hie Priest because that of him self he is prophane and sinful b Whiche were of thyngs without lif c As of beasts whiche are killed d That is of sinners 1. Chro. 13. 10. Psal. 2. 7. Chap. 1. 5. Psal. 110. 4. e Who was both Priest and King Chap. 7. 17. f When he liued in this 〈◊〉 g He meaneth that most earnest prayer whiche Christ prayed in the gardē where he swer droppes of blood h Being perple xitie and fearing the horrors of death i He digresseth til he come to the beginning of the 7. Chap. “ Or rudiment k Read 1. Cor. 3. 2. l That is the Gospel which is that true 〈◊〉 that teacheth vs wherewe haue our iustice a That is the first rudiments of our Christian religiō b Hemencioneth flue points of the 〈◊〉 which was then in 〈◊〉 the confession of amendement of life the summe of the faith a brief explication of Ba ptisme ád laying on of hands the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 last iudgement c Then the vse of baptisme was declared when on the solēne dayes appointed to baptize the Churche came together d It is Gods singular gift to 〈◊〉 in knowledge and to go forward in the vnderstāding of Gods worde Mat. 12. 〈◊〉 2. Pet. 2. 20. Chap. 10 26. e They 〈◊〉 are apostats and sinne against the holy Gost hate Christ 〈◊〉 mocke him but to their owne destruction therfore fall into desperation and cā not 〈◊〉 f Whereby it may appeare that you are fully persuaded of life euerla sting g As the holie fa thers 〈◊〉 and martyrs that were before vs. Gene. 12. 3. 17. 〈◊〉 and 22. 16. h Because of 〈◊〉 wickednes which wil not 〈◊〉 God except he sweare i Gods 〈◊〉 and othe are two things in him vnchangeable k He returneth to the coparison betwene ChristPriesthode and the Leuitical whiche he had begon in the 5. Chap. l Whiche is heauen whether Christ is gone before to prepare vs place Chap VII Gen. 14. 18. a So called because that Moses Maketh no mention of his 〈◊〉 or kinsfolkes but as he had bene suddēly sent of God into the worlde to be 〈◊〉 figure of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shortely taken out of the world againe so Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 had no 〈◊〉 cōcerning his 〈◊〉 no mother b That is the chief of fathers c The 〈◊〉 commandement to receiue that which Abraham gaue 〈◊〉 y to Mel 〈◊〉 d Was begotten of
armies whē they marched 29 ¶ After Mosés said vnto Hobáb the sonne of Reuél the Midianite the father in lawe of Mosés We go into the place of which the Lord said I wil giue it you Come thou with vs we wil do thee good for the Lord hathe promised good vnto Israél 30 And he answered him I wil not go but I wil departe to mine owne countrey and to my kinred 31 Then he said I praye thee leaue vs not for thou knowest our camping places in the wil dernes therefore thou maiest be our guide 32 And if thou go with vs what goodnes the Lorde shall shewe vnto vs the same will we shewe vnto thee 33 ¶ So they departed from the mount of the Lord thre daies iourney and the Arke of the couenant of the Lord went before them in the thre daies iourney to searche out a resting place for them 34 And the cloude of the Lord was vpon thē by day when they went out of the campe 35 And when the Arke went forwarde Mosés said * Rise vp Lord and let thine enemies be scatered and let them that hate thee flee before thee 36 And when it rested he said Returne ô Lord to the manie thousands of Israél CHAP. XI 1 The people murmureth and is punished with fire 4 The people lusteth after 〈◊〉 6 They lothe Manna 11 The weake faith of Mosés 16 The Lord deuideth the burthē of Mosés to seuenty of the Ancientes 31 The Lord sendeth quaiies 33 Their lust is punished 1 WHen the people became murmurers it displeased the Lord and the Lord heard it therefore his wrath was kindled and the fire of the Lord burnt among them and * cōsumed the vt most parte of the hoste 2 Then the people cryed vnto Mosés whē Mosés prayed vnto the Lorde the fire was quenched 3 And he called the name of that place Taberáh because the fire of the Lord burnt among them 4 ¶ And a nomber of people that was amōg them fel a lusting and turned away the children of Israél also wept and said Who shal giue vs flesh to eat 5 We 〈◊〉 the fish which we did eat in Egypt for naught the cucumbers and the pepons and the lekes and the onions and the garleke 6 But now our soule is dried away we can se nothing but this MAN 7 The MAN also was as * coriander sede his coulour like the coulour of bdelium 8 The people went about and gathered it and ground it in milles or bet it in morters and baked it in a cauldron and made cakes of it and the taste of it was like vnto the taste of freshoyle 9 And whē the dewe fel downe vpō the hoste in the night the MAN fel with it 10 ¶ Then Mosés heard the people wepe throughout their families euerie man in the dore of his tente and the wrath of the Lorde was grieuously kindled also Mosés was grieued 11 And Mosés said vnto the Lorde Wherefore hast thou vexed thy seruant and why haue I not founde fauour in thy sight seing thou hast put the charge of all this people vpon me 12 Haue I conceiued al this people or haue I begotten them that thou shuldest say vnto me Cary them in thy bosome as a nurse bea reth the sucking childe vnto the land for the which thou swarest vnto their fathers 13 Where shulde I haue flesh to giue vnto all this people for they wepe vnto me saying Giue vs flesh that we may eat 14 I am not able to beare all this people alone for it is to heauie for me 15 Therfore if thou deale thus with me I pray thee if I haue founde fauour in thy sight kill me that I beholde not my miserie 16 ¶ Then the Lorde said vnto Mosés Gather vnto me seuenty men of the Elders of Israél whome thou knowest that they are the Elders of the people and gouerners ouer thē and bryng them vnto the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and let them stand there with thee 17 And I wil come downe and talke with thee there take of the Spirit whiche is vpon thee and put vpon them and thei shal beare the burthē of the people with thee so thou shalt not beare it alone 18 Furthermore thou shalt say vnto the people Be sanctified against tomorowe and ye shall eat fleshe for you haue wept in the eares of the Lorde saying Who shal giue vs flesh to eat for we were better in Egypt therefore the Lorde will giue you flesh and ye shal eat 19 Ye shal not eat one day not two dayes nor fiue daies nether ten daies nor twētie daies 20 But a whole moneth vntil it come out at your nostrels and be lothesome vnto you because ye haue contemned the Lorde whiche is among you and haue wept before hym saying Why came we hither out of Egypt 21 And Mosés said Six hūdreth thousand fotemen are there of the people amōg whom I am and thou saiest I wil giue thē flesh that they may eat a moneth long 22 Shal the shepe and the beues be slaine for them to finde them ether shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them to suffise them 23 And the Lorde sayd vnto Moses Is * the Lordes hand shortened thou shalt se now whether my worde shall come to passe vnto thee or no. 24 ¶ So Mosés went out and tolde the people the wordes of the Lord and gathered seuēty men of the Elders of the people and set thē round about the Tabernacle 25 Then the Lord came downe in a cloude speake vnto him and toke of the Spirit that was vpon him and put it vpon the seuēty Ancient men and when the Spirit rested vpon them then they prophecied and did not cease 26 But there remained two of the men in the hoste the name of the one was Eldád the name of the other Medád and the Spirit rested vpon them for they were of thē that were writen and went not out vnto the Tabernacle and they prophecied in the hoste 27 Then there ran a yong man and tolde Mosés and said Eldád ād Medād do prophecie in the hoste 28 And Ioshúa the sonne of Nun the seruant of Mosés one of his yong men answered and said My Lorde Mosés forbid them 29 But Mosés said vnto him Enuyest thou for my sake yea wolde God that all the Lords people were Prophetes and that the Lord wolde put his Spirit vpon them 30 And Mosés returned into the hoste he and the Elders of Israél 31 Then there went forth a winde frō the Lord and * broght quailes from the Sea let thē fall vpon the campe a dayes iourney on this side and a dayes iourney on the other side round about the hoste they were about two cubites about the
earth 32 Then the people arose all that day and all the night and all the next day and gathered the quailes he that gathered the least gathered ten Hommers full and they spred them abroade for their vse round about the hoste 33 While the flesh was yet betwene their teth before it was chewed euē the wrath of the Lord was kindled against the people the Lord * smote the people with an exceadyng great plague 34 So the name of the place was called Kibróth-hattaauáh for there they buryed the people that fel a lusting 35 From Kibróth-hattaauáh the people toke their iourney to Hazeróth and abode at 〈◊〉 zeróth CHAP. XII 1 Aaron and Miriam grudge against Mosés 10 Miriām is striken with leprosie and healed at the prayer of Mosés 1 AFterward Miriám and Aaarōn spake against Mosés because of the woman of Ethiopia whome he had maried for he had maried woman of Ethiopia 2 And they said What hath the Lord spoken but onely by Mosés hathe he not spoken al so by vs and the Lord heard this 3 But Mosés was a very* meke man aboue all the men that were vpon the earth 4 And by and by the Lord said vnto Mosés vnto Aarón vnto Miriā Come out ye thre vnto the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and they thre came forthe 5 Then the Lorde came downe in the piller of the cloude and stode in the dore of the Tabernacle and called Aarón and Miriám and they bothe came forthe 6 And he said Heare now my wordes If there be a Prophet of the Lorde among you I wil be knowen to him by a vision and wil speake vnto him by dreame 7 My seruant Mosés is not so who is faithfull in al mine house 8 Vnto him wil I speake * mouth to mouthe and by vision and not in darke wordes but he shall se the similitude of the Lorde wherefore thē were ye not afraied to speake against my seruant euen against Mosés 9 Thus the Lord was very angry with them departed 10 Also the cloude departed from the Tabernacle and behold Miriám was leprous like snowe and Aarón loked vpon Miriám and beholde she was leprous 11 Then Aarōn said vnto Mosés Alas my Lord I beseche thee lay not the sinne vpon vs which we haue foolishly committed wherein we haue sinned 12 Let her not I pray thee be as one dead of whome the flesh is half consumed when he commeth out of his mothers wombe 13 Then Mosés cryed vnto the Lord saying O God I befeche heale her now 14 ¶ And the Lord said vnto Mosés If her fa ther had spit in her face shulde she not ha ue bene ashamed seuē dayes let her be * shut out of the hoste seuen dayes after she shal be receiued 15 So Miriám was shut out of the hoste seuen dayes and the people remoued not til Miriám was broght in againe CHAP. XIII 4 Certeine men are sent to searche the land of Canaān 24 They bring of the frute of the land 31 Caléb comforteth the people against the discouraging of the other spies 1 THen afterward the people remoued frō Hazerōth and pitched in the wildernes of Parān 2 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 3 Send thou men out to searche the land of Canáan whiche I giue vnto the children of Israél of euerie tribe of their fathers shall ye send a man suche as are all rulers among them 4 Then Mosés sent them out of the wildernes of Parán at the commandement of the Lord all those men were heades of the children of Israél 5 Also their names are these of the tribe of Reubén Shamu a the sonne of Zaccúr 6 Of the tribe of Simeōn Shaph at the sonne of 〈◊〉 7 Of the tribe of Iudáh Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh 8 Of the tribe of Issachár Igáll the sonne of Ioséph 9 Of the tribe of Ephráim Oshéa the sonne of Nun 10 Of the tribe of Beniamin Palti the sonne of Raphū 11 Of the tribe of Zebulūn Gaddiél the sonne of Sodi 12 Of the tribe of Ioséph to wit of the 〈◊〉 of Manasséh Caddi the sonne of Susi 13 Of the tribe of Dan Ammiél the sonne of Gemalli 14 Of the tribe of Dan Ammiél the sonne of Michaél 15 Of the tribe of Naphtali Nahbi the sonne of Vophsi 16 Of the tribe of Gad Geuéll the sonne of Machi 17 These are the names of the men whiche Mosés sent to spie out the land Mosés cal led the name of Oshéa the sonne of Nun Iehoshúa 18 So Mosés sent them to spie out the land of Canáan and said vnto thē Go vp this way toward the South and go vp into the moun taines 19 And consider the land what it is the people that dwel therein whether they be strōg or weake ether few or many 20 Also what the lād is that they dwelin whe ther it be good or bad and what cities thei be that they dwel in whether they dwel in tentes or in walled townes 21 And what the land is whether it be fat or leane whether there be trees therein or not And be of good courage and bring of the frute of the land for then was the time of the first ripe grapes 22 ¶ So they went vp and searched out the land frome the wildernes of Zin vnto Rehob to go to Hamáth 23 And their ascended toward the South and came vnto Hebron where 〈◊〉 Ahimān Sheshái and Talmái the sonnes of Anāk And Hebron was 〈◊〉 ylt seuen yere before Zoan in Egypt 24 * Then they came to the riuer of Eshcol ād cut downe thence a branche with one clustre of grapes and they bare it vpon a barre betwene two and broght of the pomegranates and of the figges 25 That place was called the riuer Eshcol because of the clustre of grapes which the chil dren of Israél cut downe thence 26 Then after fourty dayes they turned againe from searching of the land 27 And they went and came to Mosés and to Aaron and vnto all the Congregacion of the children of Israél in the wildernes of Parán to Kadésh and broght to them and to all the Congregacion tydings and shewed them the frute of the land 28 And they tolde him and sayd We came vnto the land whether thou hast sente vs and surely it floweth with * milke and honie and here is of the frute of it 29 Neuertheles the people be strong that dwel in the land and the cities are walled and exceading great and moreouer we sawe the sonnes of Anák there 30 The Amalekites dwell in the Southe countrey and the Hittites and the Iebusites and the Amorites dwell in the mountaines and the Canaanites dwell by the Sea and by the coste of Iordén 31 Then Caléb stilled the people before Mosés and said Let vs go
heare him nether shall thine eye pitie him nor shewe mercie nor kepe him secret 9 But thou shalt euē kill him thine hād shal be first vpon him to put him to death thē the hands of all the people 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones that he dye because he hathe gone about to thrust thee away from the Lord thy GOD which broght thee out of the land of Egipt from the house of bondage 11 That * all Israél may heare and feare and do no more anie such wickednes as this among you 12 ¶ If thou shalt heare say concernyng anie of thy cities which the Lord thy God hathe giuen thee to dwelin 13 Wicked men are gone out from among you haue drawen away the inhabitants of their citie saying Let vs go and serue other gods which ye haue not knowen 14 Then thou shalt seke make searche enquire diligently and if it be true and the thing certeine that suche abominacion is wroght among you 15 Thou shalt euē slaye the inhabitāts of that citie with the edge of the sworde destroy it vtterly and al that is therein and the cattell thereof with the edge of the sworde 16 And thou shalt gather all the spoile of it into the middes of the strete therof burne with fire the citie all the spoile thereof euerie whit vnto the Lorde thy God and it shal be an heape for euer it shall not be built againe 17 And there shal cleaue nothing of the dam ned thing to thine hand that the Lord maye turne from the fearcenes of his wrath and shewe thee mercie ād haue compassion on thee and multiplie thee as he hathe sworne vnto thy fathers 18 * When thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God and kepe all his commandements which I commande thee this day that thou do that which is right in the eies of the Lord thy God CHAP. XIIII 1 The maners of the Gentiles in marking thē selues for the dead may not be followed 4 What meates are cleane to be eaten and what not 29 The tithes for the Leuites stranger fatherles and widowe 1 YEare the children of the Lord your God * Ye shall not cut your selues nor make you anie bladnes betwene your eies for the dead 2 * For thou art an holy people vnto the Lord thy God and the Lord hathe chosen thee to be a precious people vnto him selfe aboue all the people that are vpon the earth 3 ¶ Thou shalt eat no maner of abominaciō 4 These are beasts whiche ye shal 〈◊〉 the befe the shepe and the goat 5 The hart and the roe bucke and the bugle and the wilde goat and the vnicorne the wilde oxe and the chamois 6 And euerie beast that parteth the hoofe and cleaueth the clift into two clawes and is of the beasts that cheweth the cud that shall ye eat 7 But these ye shal not eat of thē that chewe the cud and of them that deuide cleaue the hoofe onely the camel nor the hare nor the cony for they chewe the cud but deuide not the hoofe therfore they shal be vncleane vnto you 8 Also the swine because he deuideth the hoofe and cheweth not the cud shal be vncleane vnto you ye shal not eat of their flesh nor touche their dead cark eises 9 ¶ * These ye shal eat of al that are in the waters all that haue finnes scales shall ye eat 10 And whatsoeuer hath no finnes nor scales ye shall not eat it shal be vncleane vnto you 11 ¶ Of all cleane birdes ye shall eat 12 But these are they where of ye shall not eat the egle nor the goshawke nor the osprey 13 Nor the glead nor the kite nor the vulture after their kinde 14 Nor all kinde of rauens 15 Nor the ostriche nor the night crowe nor the semeaw nor the hawke after her kinde 16 Nether the litle owle nor the greate owle nor the redshanke 17 Nor the pellicane nor the swanne nor the cormorant 18 The storcke also the heron in his kinde nor the lap wing nor * the backe 19 And euerie creping thing that flieth shal be vncleane vnto you it shal not be eaten 20 But of all cleane foules ye may eat 21 Ye shall eat of nothing that dyeth alone but thou shalt giue it vnto the strāger that is within thy gates that he may eat it or thou maiest sel it vnto a strāger for thou art an ho ly people vnto the Lord thy God Thou shalt not * seeth a kid in his mothers milke 22 Thou shalt giue the tithe of al the increase of thy sede that commeth forth of the field yere by yere 23 And thou shalt eat before the Lorde thy God in the place whiche he shall chose to cause his Name to dwell there the tithe of thy corne of thy wine of thine oyle the first borne of thy kyne of thy shepe that thou maiest learne to feare the Lorde thy God alway 24 And if the way be to long for thee so that thou art not able to cary it because the place is far from thee where the Lord thy God shal chose to set his Name when the Lorde thy God shal blesse thee 25 Thē shalt thou make it in money and take the money in thine hand go vnto the place which the Lord thy God shal chose 26 And thou shalt bestow the money for what soeuer thine heart desireth whether it be oxe or shepe or wine or strong drinke or whatsoeuer thine heart desireth shalt eat it there before the Lord thy God reioyce bothe thou and thine housholde 27 And the Leuite that is within thy gates shalt thou not for sake for he hathe nether parte nor inheritance with thee 28 ¶ At the end of thre yere thou shalt bring for the all the tithes of thine encrease of the same yere and lay it vp with in thy gates 29 Then the Leuite shall come because he hathe no parte nor inheritance with thee the strāger the fatherles and the widowe whiche are within thy gates and shalt eat be filled that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in all the worke of thine hand whiche thou doest CHAP. XV. 1 The yere of releasing of debts 5 God blesseth them that kepe his commandements 7 To helpe the poore 12 The fredome of seruāts 19 The 〈◊〉 borne of the 〈◊〉 must be offred to the Lord. 1 AT the terme of seuen yeres thou shalt make a fredome 2 And this is the maner of the fredom euerie creditour shal quite the lone of his hād whi che he hathe sent to his neighbour he shall not aske it againe of his neighbour nor of his brother for the yere of the Lordes fredome is proclamed 3 Of a stranger thou maist require it but that which thou hast with thy brother
on men 14 Feare came vpon me and dread which made all my bones to tremble 15 And the winde passed before me and made the heere 's of my flesh to stand vp 16 Then stode one I knewe not his face an image was before mine eyes in silence heard I a voyce saying 17 Shal man be more iust then God or shal a man be more 〈◊〉 then his maker 18 Beholde he founde no stedfastnes in his Ser uants and layed folie vpon his Angels 19 How muche more in them that dwel in hou ses of clay whose fundacion is in the dust which shal be destroyed before the moth 20 They be destroyed from the morning vnto the euening they perish for euer without regarde 21 Doeth not their dignitie go away with thē do they notdye and that without wisdome CHAP. V. 1. 2 Eliphà z sheweth the diffenrence betwene the children of God and the wicked 3 The fall of the wicked 9 Gods power who destroyeth the wicked and deliuereth his 1 CAll now if anie 〈◊〉 wil answer thee and to which of the Saintes wilt thou turne 2 Douteles angre killeth the foolish and enuie slayeth the idiote 3 I haue sene the foolish wel rooted soden ly cursed his habitacion saying 4 His children shal be farre from saluatiō and they shal be destroyed in the gate and none shal deliuer them 5 The hungrie shal eat vp his haruest yea thei shall take it from among the thornes the thirstie shal drinke vp their substance 6 For miserie commeth not forthe of the dust nether doeth affliction spring out of the earth 7 But man is borne vnto trauail as the sparkes flye vp ward 8 But I wolde iniquire at God and turne my talke vnto God 9 Which doeth great things vnsearcheable and maruelous things without nomber 10 He giueth raine vpon the earth and pow reth water vpon the stretes 11 And setteth vp on hie them that be lowe that the sorowful may be exalted to saluaciō 12 He scatereth the deuises of the craftie so that their hands can not accomplish that which they do enterprise 13 He taketh the wise in their craftines the counsel of the wicked is made foolish 14 They mete with darkenes in the day time and grope at noone day as in the night 15 But he saueth the poore from the sworde from their mouth and from the hand of the violent man 16 So that the poore hathe his hope but iniquitie shal stop her mouth 17 Beholde blessed is the man whome God correcteth therfore refuse not thou the cha stising of the Almightie 18 For he maketh the wounde and bindeth it vp he smiteth and his hands make whole 19 He shal deliuer thee in six troubles and in in the seuent the euil shal not touchethee 20 In 〈◊〉 he shal deliuer thee from death and in battel from the power of the sworde 21 Thou shalt be hid from the scourge of the tongue and thou shalt not be affraied of destruction when it cometh 22 But thou shalt laugh at destruction and dearth and shalt not be afrayed of the beast of the earth 23 For the stones of the field shal be in league with thee and the beastes of the field 〈◊〉 be at peace with thee 24 And thou shalt knowe that peace shal be in thy tabernacle and thou shalt visite thine habitacion and shalt not sinne 25 Thou shalt perceiue also that thy sede shal be great and thy posteritie as the grasse of the earth 26 Thou shalt go to thy graue in a ful age as ariche of corne cometh in due season into the barne 27 Lo thus haue we inquired of it and so it is heare this and knowe it for thy self CHAP. VI. 1 Iob answereth that his peine is more 〈◊〉 then hys faute 8 He wisheth death 14 He complaineth of hys friendes 1 BVt Iob answered and said 2 Oh that my grief were well weighed and miseries were layed together in the balance 3 For it wolde be nowe heauyer then the sand of the sea therefore my wordes are swallowed vp 4 For the arrowes of the Almyghtie are in me the venime whereof doeth drinke vp my spirit and the terrours of God fight against me 5 Doeth the wilde asse braye when he hathe grasse or loweth the oxe when he hathe foddre 6 That whiche is vnsauery shall it be eaten without salt or is there any tast in the white of an egge 7 Suche things as my soule refused to touche as were sorowes are my meate 8 Oh that I myght haue my desire and that GOD wolde graunt me the thynge that I long for 9 That is that GOD wolde destroye me that he wolde let his hand go and cut me of 10 Then shulde I yet haue comfort thogh I burne with sorowe let hym not pare because I haue not denyed the wordes of the Holie one 11 What power haue I that I shulde endure or what is mine end if I shulde prolonge my lyfe 12 Is my strength the strength of stones or is my flesh of brasse 13 Is it not so that there is in me no helpe ād that strength is taken from me 14 He that is in miserie ought to be comforted of hys neighbour but men haue forsaken the feare of the Almightie 15 My brethren haue deceyued me as a brooke and as the rising of the riuers they pas se away 16 Which are blackish with yce and wherein the snowe is hid 17 But in time they are dryed vp with heat ād are consumed and when it is hote they faile out of their places 18 Or they departe from their way and course yea they vanish and perish 19 They that go to Tema considered them and they that go to Shebá wayted for them 20 But they were confounded when they hoped they came thether and were ashamed 21 Surely no we are ye lyke vnto it ye haue sene my feareful plague and are afrayed 22 Was it because I said Bring vnto me or giue a rewarde to me of your substance 23 And deliuer me from the enemies hand or ransom me out of the hand of tyrants 24 Teache me and I will holde my tongue and cause me to vnderstand wherein I haue erred 25 Howe sted faste are the wordes of ryghteousnes and what can any of you iustely reproue 26 Do ye imagine to reproue wordes that the talke of the afflicted shulde be as the winde 27 Ye make your wrath to fall vpon the fatherles and digge a pit for your friend 28 Now therefore be content to loke vpon 〈◊〉 for I wil not lye before your face 29 Turne I praye you let there be none iniquitie returne I say and ye shall se yet my ryghteousnes in that behalfe Is there iniquitie in mytongue
doeth not my mouthe fele sorowes CHAP. VII 1 Iob sheweth the shortenes and miserie of mans life 1 IS there not an appointed time to man vpon earth and are not hys dayes as the dayes of an hyreling 2 As a seruaunt longeth for the shadowe and as an hyrelyng loketh for the end of hys worke 3 So haue I had as an inheritance the moneths of vanitie and peinefull nyghts haue bene appointed vnto me 4 If I laied me downe I sayd When shall I arise and measuring the euening I am euen full with tossing to and fro vnto the dawnyng of the day 5 My flesh is clothed with wormes and filthines of the dust my skin is rent and become horrible 6 My dayes are swister them a weauers shittle and they are spent without hope 7 Remember that my life is but a winde and that myne eye shall not returne to se pleasure 8 The eye that hathe sene me shall se me no more thine eyes are vpon me and I shal be no longer 9 As the cloude vanisheth and goeth away so he that goeth downe to the graue shall come vp nomore 10 He shal returne no more to his house nether shal his place knowe him any more 11 Therefore I wil not spare my mouth but wil speake in the troubles of my spirit and muse in the bitternes of my minde 12 Am I a sea or a whalefish that thou kepest me in warde 13 When I saye My couche shall relieue me and my bed shall bring comfort in my meditation 14 Then fearest thou me with dreames and astonishest me with visions 15 Therefore my soule choseth rather to be stangled and to dye then to be in my bones 16 Iabhorre it I shall not liue alway spare me then for my dayes are but vanitie 17 What is man that thou doest magnifie hym and that thou settest thyne heart vpon hym 18 And 〈◊〉 visite him euerie mornyng and tryest him euerie moment 19 How long wil it be yet thou departe from me thou wilt not let me alone whiles I may swallowe my spetle 20 I haue sinned what shall I do vnto thee ô thou preseruer of men why hast thou set me as a marke against thee so that I am a burden vnto my self 21 And why doest thou not pardone my trespas and take away mine iniquitie for nowe shal I slepe in the dust and if thou sekest me in the morning I shal not be founde CHAP. VIII 1 Bildad 〈◊〉 that Iob is a sinner because God punisheth the wicked and preserueth the good 1 THē answered Bildád the Shuhite said 2 How lōg wilt thou talke of these things how long shal the wordes ofthy mouth be as a mightie winde 3 Doeth God peruert iudgement or doeth the almighty subuert iustice 4 If thy sonnes haue sinned against him and he hathe sent them into the place of their iniquitie 5 Yet if thou wilt early seke vnto God and pray to the Almighty 6 If thou be pure and vpright then surely he wil a wake vp vnto thee he wil make the habitation of thy righteousnes prosperous 7 And thogh thy beginning be smale yet thy later end shal greatly increase 8 Inquire therefore I pray thee of the formerage and prepare thy selfe to searche of their fathers 9 For we are but of yesterday and are ignorant for our dayes vpon earth are but a shadow 10 Shal not thei teache thee and tel thee and vtter the wordes of their heart 11 Can a rush growe without myre or can the grasse growe without water 12 Thogh it were in grene ād not cut down yet shal it wither before anie other herbe 13 So are the paths of all that forget God and the hypocrites hope shal perish 14 His confidence also shall be cut of and his trust shal be as the house of a spy der 15 He shal leane vpon his house but it shal not stand he shall holde hym fast by it yet shall it not endure 16 The tre is grene before the sunne and the branches spread ouer the garden thereof 17 The rotes thereof are wrapped about the fountaine and are folden about the house of stones 18 If anie plucke it frome hys place and it denie saying I haue not sene thee 19 Beholde it wil reioyce by this meanes that it may growe in another molde 20 Beholde God wil not cast away an vpright mā nether wil he take the wicked by the hād 21 Til he haue filled thy mouthe with laughter and thy lippes with ioye 22 They that hate thee shal be clothed with shame and the dwelling of the wicked shall not remaine CHAP. IX 1 Iob declareth the 〈◊〉 power of God and that mans righteousnes is nothing 1 THen Iob answered and said 2 I know verely that it is so for how shuld man compared vnto God be iustified 3 If he wolde dispute with hym he colde not answer him one thing of a thousand 4 He is wise in heart and myghtie in strength who hathe bene fearce against him and hathe prospered 5 He remoueth the moūtaines they fele not when he ouerthroweth them in his wrath 6 He remoueth the earth out of her place that the pillers thereof do shake 7 He commandeth the sunne and it riseth not he closeth vp the starres as vnder a signet 8 He him self alone spreadeth out the heauēs and walketh vpon the height of the sea 9 He maketh the starres Arctúrus Orion pleiades and the climats of the South 10 He doeth great things and vnsearcheable yea meruelous things without nomber 11 Lo when he goeth by me I se him not and when he passeth by I perceiue him not 12 Be holde when he taketh a pray who can make him to restore it who shal say vnto him What doest thou 13 God wil not writh drawe his angre the moste mightie helpes do stoupe vnder him 14 How muche lesse shal I answer him or how shulde I finde out my wordes with him 15 For thogh I were iuste yet colde I not answer but I wolde make supplication to my Iudge 16 If I crye and he answer me yet wolde I not beleue that he heard my voyce 17 For he destroyeth me with a tempest and woundeth me without cause 18 He wil not suffer me to take my breath but filleth me with bitternes 19 If we spake of strēgth beholde he is strōg if we speake of iudgement who shal bring me in to plaide 20 If I wolde iustifie my self mine owne mouth shal condemne me if I wolde be perfite he shal iudge me wicked 21 Thogh I were perfite yet I knowe not my soule therefore abhorte I my lyfe 22 This is one point therefore I said He destroyeth the perfite and the wicked 23 If the scourge shulde sodenly slaye shulde God